mary_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_fw-es and_o of_o juda_n and_o simon_n and_o be_v not_o his_o sister_n with_o we_o thus_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v unto_o they_o a_o prophet_n be_v not_o without_o honour_n but_o in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o among_o his_o own_o kin_n and_o in_o his_o own_o house_n mar._n 6.4_o 6.4_o â—arke_n 6.4_o it_o skill_v not_o whether_o the_o minister_n be_v rich_a or_o poor_a wise_a or_o simple_a noble_a or_o unnoble_a if_o they_o say_v unto_o we_o silver_n and_o gold_n have_v we_o none_o but_o such_o as_o we_o have_v we_o give_v unto_o you_o act._n 3._o 3.6_o â—ct_n 3.6_o we_o must_v accept_v of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o account_v their_o foot_n beautiful_a that_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n though_o they_o bring_v heavenly_a treasure_n in_o earthly_a vessel_n yet_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n be_v of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o mean_a the_o person_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v the_o more_o we_o ought_v to_o magnify_v the_o author_n of_o their_o ministry_n remember_v always_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o glorious_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n three_o for_o as_o much_o as_o god_n vouchsafe_v use_v 3_o to_o choose_v weak_a agent_n to_o promote_v his_o cause_n and_o to_o further_a his_o work_n we_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o fearful_a be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o wicked_a if_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v to_o behold_v it_o and_o their_o heart_n enlighten_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o howsoever_o they_o set_v their_o horn_n &_o head_n on_o high_a and_o exalt_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o pride_n yet_o the_o poor_a and_o simple_a mean_n strengthen_v of_o god_n and_o arm_v by_o his_o power_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o bring_v they_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o to_o lay_v their_o honour_n in_o the_o dust_n they_o shall_v know_v one_o day_n that_o they_o fight_v against_o god_n and_o rebel_v against_o the_o most_o high_a who_o want_v no_o weapon_n to_o destroy_v they_o he_o can_v arm_v the_o least_o thing_n against_o they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o egyptian_n to_o wit_n louse_n fly_n frog_n grasshopper_n and_o such_o like_a all_o bring_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o rod_n of_o moses_n this_o use_n be_v conclude_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n chap._n 27.11_o 27.10.11_o esay_n 27.10.11_o when_o the_o bough_n thereof_o be_v wither_v they_o shall_v be_v break_v off_o the_o woman_n come_v and_o set_v they_o on_o fire_n for_o it_o be_v a_o people_n of_o no_o understanding_n therefore_o he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o and_o he_o that_o form_v they_o will_v show_v they_o no_o favour_n he_o show_v in_o these_o word_n and_o in_o this_o place_n the_o certainty_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n their_o defence_a city_n shall_v be_v desolate_a and_o leave_v like_o a_o wilderness_n but_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v god_n needee_v not_o the_o power_n of_o mighty_a enemy_n he_o need_v not_o army_n of_o man_n or_o legion_n of_o angel_n or_o such_o like_a strong_a mean_n to_o effect_v it_o the_o woman_n shall_v come_v and_o set_v they_o on_o fire_n that_o be_v weak_a mean_n and_o silly_a creature_n even_o such_o as_o be_v by_o nature_n fearful_a a_o army_n of_o heart_n shall_v have_v strength_n and_o courage_n enough_o when_o god_n set_v they_o on_o work_n great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o weak_a soldier_n under_o such_o a_o captain_n if_o they_o that_o have_v the_o least_o power_n and_o policy_n be_v make_v the_o lord_n workman_n and_o employ_v in_o his_o service_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o daunt_v they_o and_o to_o drive_v they_o from_o their_o work_n who_o shall_v fray_v they_o and_o affright_v they_o and_o make_v the_o rest_n of_o they_o turn_v their_o back_n they_o have_v their_o call_n and_o commission_n and_o they_o cannever_o cease_v until_o they_o have_v end_v the_o business_n and_o finish_v the_o work_n to_o which_o they_o be_v send_v according_a to_o that_o which_o gamaliel_n say_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o themselves_o &_o of_o themselves_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a man_n refrain_v from_o these_o man_n and_o let_v they_o alone_o etc._n etc._n for_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v overthrow_v it_o lest_o haply_o you_o be_v find_v even_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n act._n 5._o 5.38.39_o act._n 5.38.39_o this_o be_v little_o regard_v or_o consider_v of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n they_o run_v on_o in_o their_o wild_a course_n &_o think_v they_o can_v do_v what_o they_o listen_v whereas_o they_o lie_v open_a to_o every_o judgement_n and_o every_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o work_v out_o their_o destruction_n use_v 4_o four_o see_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n to_o accept_v of_o their_o service_n that_o seem_v far_a off_o and_o most_o unlikely_a to_o do_v he_o service_n let_v no_o man_n presume_v upon_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o call_n let_v he_o not_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o other_o to_o think_v himself_o better_o &_o prefer_v himself_o before_o his_o brethren_n neither_o contemn_v they_o of_o low_a degree_n of_o mean_a place_n of_o lesser_a gift_n the_o heart_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o blessing_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o success_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 7._o 1_o cor._n 4.6_o 7._o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v now_o if_o thou_o do_v receive_v it_o why_o do_v thou_o glory_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o our_o saviour_n rebuke_v a_o young_a man_n that_o will_v not_o give_v over_o the_o world_n and_o tell_v he_o 20.1.16_o matth._n 19.30_o and_o 20.1.16_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v last_o and_o the_o last_o first_o such_o as_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v the_o chief_a place_n and_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n be_v in_o great_a account_n because_o they_o carry_v the_o great_a name_n of_o piety_n and_o holiness_n be_v nothing_o less_o inward_o then_o that_o which_o they_o appear_v outward_o and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o the_o room_n and_o reputation_n that_o they_o hold_v in_o earth_n they_o shall_v be_v quite_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o all_o hypocrite_n who_o for_o a_o pretence_n make_v long_a prayer_n but_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a damnation_n this_o he_o show_v far_a by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o householder_n who_o hire_v labourer_n at_o all_o hour_n into_o his_o vineyard_n and_o thereupon_o conclude_v the_o point_n again_o that_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v last_o and_o the_o last_o first_o presume_v not_o therefore_o of_o thyself_o neither_o glory_n in_o thy_o own_o work_n nor_o boast_v of_o thy_o own_o gift_n it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o sanctify_v other_o to_o go_v before_o we_o and_o to_o make_v they_o out_o run_v we_o that_o set_v out_o after_o us._n he_o accept_v they_o that_o be_v of_o small_a gift_n and_o low_a place_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o reject_v they_o or_o contemn_v they_o when_o he_o choose_v special_a witness_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o speak_v and_o do_v and_o send_v they_o out_o to_o heal_v the_o sick_a and_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n to_o give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o do_v not_o call_v the_o learned_a &_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n but_o simple_a fisherman_n and_o such_o as_o the_o world_n account_v idiot_n and_o man_n of_o no_o fashion_n or_o estimation_n such_o then_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v behind_o be_v take_v forward_o and_o make_v more_o profitable_a than_o those_o that_o be_v before_o they_o we_o see_v this_o in_o amos_n 15_o amos_n 7.14_o 15_o he_o be_v no_o prophet_n nor_o a_o prophet_n son_n but_o a_o herdsman_n and_o a_o gatherer_n of_o sycamore_n fruit_n the_o lord_n take_v he_o as_o he_o follow_v the_o flock_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o go_v prophecy_n unto_o my_o people_n israel_n 1.23_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 1_o cor._n 15.8.9_o act._n 8.1_o and_o 9.1_o ephe._n 3.8_o gal._n 1.23_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o paul_n he_o be_v most_o unlike_a to_o be_v call_v and_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n as_o himself_o confess_v and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n import_v 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 1._o cor._n 15.8_o 9_o act._n 8.1_o and_o 9.1_o ephe._n 3.8_o he_o confess_v that_o
power_n christ_n jesus_n witness_v that_o he_o will_v have_v gather_v the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o his_o ministry_n but_o they_o will_v not_o mat._n 23._o so_o god_n promise_v to_o gather_v together_o the_o disperse_a of_o judah_n from_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n esay_n 11.12_o second_o he_o be_v evermore_o a_o present_a help_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n willing_a to_o hear_v they_o with_o speed_n and_o ready_a to_o speak_v to_o they_o with_o comfort_n whatsoever_o they_o ask_v of_o he_o they_o shall_v receive_v but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o present_a with_o we_o he_o can_v not_o hear_v we_o in_o our_o need_n nor_o succour_v we_o in_o our_o want_n psal_n 46.5_o three_o satan_n dwell_v and_o rule_v in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n eph._n 2._o who_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o blind_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o can_v obey_v the_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o last_o his_o love_n his_o special_a love_n be_v set_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o love_n the_o special_a love_n of_o his_o people_n be_v set_v upon_o he_o and_o where_o shall_v he_o rest_v and_o remain_v but_o among_o they_o or_o how_o shall_v one_o be_v without_o another_o the_o use_n this_o reprove_v all_o such_o as_o have_v use_v 1_o no_o care_n to_o dwell_v with_o god_n in_o his_o church_n of_o which_o the_o number_n be_v not_o small_a in_o all_o place_n these_o be_v like_o unfaithful_a servant_n that_o care_v not_o for_o come_v in_o their_o master_n presence_n or_o like_o malefactor_n that_o hate_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o face_n of_o the_o judge_n so_o be_v it_o with_o evil_a man_n they_o like_v no_o place_n worse_o than_o the_o church_n they_o take_v as_o much_o pleasure_n in_o it_o as_o the_o thief_n do_v to_o be_v in_o the_o jail_n who_o care_v not_o how_o soon_o he_o be_v out_o and_o rid_v of_o his_o fetter_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o the_o ungodly_a as_o bolt_n and_o gyve_n it_o fetter_v and_o hamper_v and_o hold_v he_o that_o he_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v himself_o the_o church_n be_v to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v a_o prison_n it_o restrain_v his_o liberty_n &_o he_o love_v no_o place_n worse_o than_o it_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o godly_a man_n he_o like_v it_o and_o prefer_v it_o in_o his_o thought_n in_o his_o affection_n and_o in_o his_o practice_n above_o all_o other_o place_n because_o the_o lord_n dwell_v and_o reside_v therein_o 19.46_o luk._n 19.46_o it_o be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n where_o the_o people_n of_o god_n meet_v god_n be_v never_o absent_a from_o hence_o and_o they_o be_v happy_a that_o may_v dwell_v there_o with_o he_o psalm_n 27.4_o and_o we_o may_v pronounce_v this_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o such_o have_v no_o company_n or_o communion_n with_o god_n that_o delight_n not_o to_o visit_v his_o temple_n let_v such_o look_n for_o no_o blessing_n at_o god_n hand_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o second_o this_o proclaim_v woe_n and_o misery_n use_v 2_o to_o come_v upon_o all_o wicked_a person_n because_o god_n be_v not_o among_o they_o his_o presence_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psalm_n 16_o 11._o where_o he_o be_v not_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o horror_n and_o confusion_n but_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o congregation_n &_o assembly_n of_o evil_a person_n it_o will_v be_v say_v be_v not_o god_n every_o where_o he_o be_v with_o his_o essence_n but_o not_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o they_o shall_v know_v he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o they_o with_o he_o albeit_o they_o seek_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o banish_v he_o out_o of_o their_o presence_n and_o company_n they_o have_v forsake_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o he_o have_v forsake_v they_o for_o their_o wickedness_n howbeit_o in_o the_o last_o day_n when_o they_o shall_v stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n they_o will_v acknowledge_v their_o own_o folly_n and_o desire_v to_o behold_v one_o comfortable_a day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o their_o pleasure_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o vanity_n but_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a use_v 3_o three_o hence_o arise_v comfort_n to_o god_n child_n to_o know_v this_o and_o to_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v of_o it_o in_o their_o heart_n thus_o do_v abijah_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n comfort_v himself_o against_o his_o enemy_n 2_o chron._n 13.12_o behold_v god_n himself_o be_v with_o we_o and_o likewise_o christ_n his_o disciple_n loe_o i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28.20_o he_o need_v not_o fear_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v god_n to_o be_v with_o he_o he_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o subject_n that_o have_v the_o prince_n to_o stand_v for_o he_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o servant_n that_o have_v the_o master_n on_o his_o side_n let_v every_o one_o therefore_o comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o call_n god_n have_v set_v we_o in_o the_o same_o and_o he_o will_v bear_v we_o out_o use_v 4_o last_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n belong_v unto_o all_o man_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n as_o well_o where_o he_o may_v be_v find_v as_o when_o he_o may_v be_v find_v for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o will_v not_o be_v find_v pro._n 1.28_o mic._n 3.4_o luk._n 13.24_o so_o there_o be_v a_o place_n where_o he_o will_v not_o be_v find_v he_o rest_v not_o in_o the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n if_o god_n be_v seek_v in_o the_o society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o sinful_a man_n he_o can_v be_v find_v he_o be_v find_v in_o his_o house_n and_o temple_n if_o we_o delight_v in_o his_o word_n and_o worship_n we_o can_v be_v far_o from_o he_o nor_o he_o from_o us._n if_o we_o show_v ourselves_o willing_a to_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o to_o go_v no_o far_o from_o he_o then_o that_o we_o may_v evermore_o be_v within_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o mouth_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o his_o presence_n there_o he_o will_v be_v find_v as_o in_o a_o garden_n of_o spice_n the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n now_o the_o church_n be_v as_o the_o suburb_n and_o lead_v we_o the_o right_a and_o ready_a way_n to_o this_o city_n we_o can_v never_o come_v to_o it_o if_o we_o do_v not_o enter_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n here_o god_n keep_v his_o court_n here_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v he_o all_o man_n will_v seem_v in_o love_n with_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n but_o they_o care_v not_o at_o all_o for_o zion_n they_o will_v rest_v in_o the_o hill_n of_o god_n 25.1_o psal_n 25.1_o but_o they_o desire_v not_o to_o sojourn_v in_o his_o tabernacle_n they_o will_v have_v heaven_n but_o they_o will_v have_v none_o of_o the_o church_n they_o love_v to_o hear_v 25.34_o mat_n 25.34_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o but_o they_o care_v not_o for_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n prepare_v for_o they_o these_o do_v altogether_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o separate_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o must_v long_o after_o the_o place_n of_o his_o habitation_n upon_o earth_n if_o we_o look_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o place_n of_o his_o habitation_n in_o heaven_n for_o god_n have_v two_o house_n as_o his_o dwell_a place_n one_o beneath_z the_o other_o above_o the_o one_o i_o may_v call_v the_o low_a house_n the_o other_o the_o upper_a house_n house_n god_n have_v two_o dwell_a place_n his_o upper_a house_n and_o his_o low_a house_n he_o that_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o one_o must_v also_o dwell_v in_o the_o other_o one_o be_v the_o church_n the_o other_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n if_o we_o delight_v in_o the_o first_o house_n more_o than_o in_o all_o other_o place_n let_v we_o not_o doubt_v but_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o in_o his_o good_a time_n we_o shall_v have_v entrance_n into_o the_o second_o house_n but_o if_o we_o will_v not_o dwell_v with_o he_o in_o his_o church_n upon_o earth_n we_o shall_v never_o dwell_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n in_o the_o high_o of_o which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n say_v in_o my_o father_n house_n there_o be_v many_o mansion_n joh._n 14.2_o whereby_o he_o mean_v heaven_n itself_o in_o which_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o bless_a spirit_n of_o just_a man_n perfect_v shall_v dwell_v with_o god_n for_o ever_o in_o glory_n and_o immortality_n if_o we_o be_v any_o way_n in_o love_n with_o this_o celestial_a house_n let_v
of_o all_o evil_a which_o while_o some_o lust_v after_o they_o err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n where_o paul_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o evil_n which_o covetousness_n can_v bring_v forth_o it_o be_v a_o monster_n of_o many_o head_n and_o a_o fruitful_a mother_n of_o many_o bad_a child_n from_o hence_o oftentimes_o come_v hatred_n contention_n envy_n unthankfulnes_n treason_n treachery_n perjury_n poison_v deceit_n cozenage_n oppression_n and_o what_o not_o it_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o violent_a stream_n contempt_n of_o god_n &_o it_o turn_v god_n into_o a_o abominable_a idol_n it_o work_v a_o wretched_a trust_n in_o earthly_a possession_n &_o treasure_n more_o than_o in_o the_o live_a god_n it_o be_v a_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o all_o iniquity_n second_o there_o be_v a_o contrariety_n between_o reason_n 2_o god_n and_o the_o world_n and_o they_o draw_v contrary_a way_n there_o be_v no_o affinity_n or_o agreement_n between_o they_o this_o christ_n our_o saviour_n set_v down_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n for_o either_o he_o shall_v hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_v the_o other_o or_o else_o he_o shall_v lean_v to_o the_o one_o and_o despise_v the_o other_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o riches_n mat._n 6_o 24._o hereunto_o come_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n 1_o john_n 2_o 15._o the_o use_n be_v now_o to_o be_v think_v and_o enter_v use_v 1_o upon_o first_o consider_v from_o hence_o the_o dangerous_a estate_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o enjoy_v eternal_a life_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n see_v therefore_o how_o riches_n be_v often_o reserve_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o possessor_n &_o wrack_n of_o the_o owner_n thereof_o many_o seek_v to_o enrich_v themselves_o and_o to_o scrape_v much_o together_o for_o thâ—â—_n posterity_n do_v lose_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o quiet_a peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o heap_n to_o themselves_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n this_o the_o apostle_n james_n lead_v we_o to_o consider_v chap._n 5_o 1.2_o 3._o go_v too_o now_o you_o rich_a man_n weep_v and_o howl_v for_o your_o misery_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o your_o riches_n be_v corrupt_a and_o your_o garment_n be_v moth-eaten_a your_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v canker_a and_o the_o rust_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o you_o and_o shall_v eat_v your_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v fire_n you_o have_v heap_v up_o treasure_n for_o the_o last_o day_n if_o therefore_o outward_a thing_n pull_v away_o from_o god_n &_o hinder_v the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n then_o assure_o man_n who_o heart_n be_v glue_v unto_o they_o and_o govern_v by_o they_o they_o be_v make_v their_o chief_a treasure_n and_o the_o god_n of_o their_o hope_n can_v yield_v to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n but_o by_o a_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n true_a it_o be_v they_o may_v hold_v the_o profession_n they_o may_v receive_v baptism_n they_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o may_v hear_v y_o word_n they_o may_v hold_v salvation_n by_o christ_n alone_o yet_o unless_o they_o feel_v a_o peculiar_a sanctify_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n they_o shall_v find_v a_o hard_a entrance_n into_o life_n and_o the_o way_n lead_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n hedge_v &_o stop_v up_o this_o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o young_a man_n sorrowful_a departure_n from_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n matth._n 19_o 23_o 24._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o a_o rich_a man_n shall_v hardly_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n then_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o behove_v all_o rich_a man_n that_o have_v this_o world_n good_a to_o pray_v unto_o god_n be_v compass_v with_o such_o danger_n and_o clog_v with_o such_o care_n to_o govern_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o overcome_v with_o the_o tentation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o what_o it_o be_v to_o abound_v phil._n 4_o 12._o which_o be_v far_o hard_a to_o know_v and_o practice_v then_o to_o learn_v what_o it_o be_v to_o want_v use_v 2_o second_o see_v honour_n and_o riches_n choke_v good_a thing_n follow_v not_o they_o that_o walk_v that_o way_n and_o be_v not_o draw_v away_o by_o the_o evil_a example_n of_o other_o but_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a according_a to_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 3_o 17_o 18_o 19_o many_o walk_n of_o who_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o often_o and_o now_o tell_v you_o weep_v that_o they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n who_o end_n be_v damnation_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o who_o glory_n be_v their_o shame_n which_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n hereupon_o follow_v the_o use_n before_o remember_v brethren_n be_v follower_n of_o i_o and_o look_v on_o they_o which_o walk_v so_o as_o you_o have_v we_o for_o a_o ensample_n how_o many_o be_v there_o in_o the_o church_n that_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o in_o reason_n sâ—ould_v preach_v the_o gospel_n who_o corrupt_v their_o own_o conscience_n and_o wound_v their_o own_o soul_n by_o hunt_v after_o promotion_n and_o dignity_n who_o for_o money_n sell_v their_o master_n with_o judas_n and_o be_v carry_v away_o afâ—er_v the_o wage_n of_o iniquity_n with_o balaam_n and_o gape_v after_o gain_v only_o like_o hireling_n who_o join_v live_v to_o live_v as_o it_o be_v house_n to_o house_n and_o field_n to_o field_n eat_v the_o fat_a and_o clothing_n themselves_o with_o the_o wool_n but_o they_o strengthen_v not_o the_o weak_a they_o heal_v not_o the_o sick_a they_o bind_v not_o uppe_o the_o break_a they_o seek_v not_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v they_o raise_v not_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v woe_n be_v unto_o such_o idle_a shepherd_n that_o feed_v themselves_o shall_v not_o the_o shepherd_n feed_v the_o flock_n ezek._n 34_o 2_o 3_o 4._o let_v not_o we_o walk_v after_o such_o example_n which_o in_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v reserve_v to_o death_n &_o shame_n who_o albeit_o they_o regard_v their_o pleasure_n above_o all_o yet_o as_o they_o walk_v inordinate_o so_o the_o thing_n they_o rejoice_v in_o shall_v be_v their_o confusion_n but_o let_v we_o propound_v to_o ourselves_o the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o our_o instruction_n and_o imitation_n in_o welldoing_a heb._n 6_o 12._o that_o we_o be_v not_o slothful_a but_o follower_n of_o they_o which_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n last_o let_v we_o not_o be_v immoderate_o careful_a use_n for_o they_o the_o more_o careful_a we_o be_v for_o these_o thing_n the_o more_o careless_a we_o be_v in_o better_a thing_n the_o more_o our_o affection_n be_v set_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o less_o care_n we_o have_v of_o heaven_n &_o immortality_n it_o be_v no_o profit_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o incomparable_a loss_n great_a than_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o kingdom_n job_n have_v a_o great_a loss_n when_o he_o lose_v his_o sheep_n and_o ass_n his_o ox_n and_o camel_n his_o servant_n and_o his_o child_n job_n 1_o 14.15_o but_o all_o this_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v mention_v or_o speak_v of_o be_v compare_v and_o lay_v in_o the_o balance_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n let_v we_o therefore_o be_v content_v and_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o the_o estate_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v us._n a_o little_a with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o with_o peace_n be_v better_a than_o a_o stall_v ox_n prou._n 15_o 17._o godliness_n be_v great_a gain_n with_o contentation_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 6._o let_v we_o use_v this_o world_n as_o though_o we_o use_v it_o not_o 1._o cor._n 7_o 31._o all_o be_v vanity_n nay_o misery_n if_o we_o depart_v not_o hence_o in_o the_o fear_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n let_v we_o so_o live_v that_o in_o life_n and_o death_n we_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n affect_v not_o only_o or_o chief_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o let_v we_o have_v before_o we_o the_o example_n of_o lot_n wife_n make_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o fearful_a spectacle_n and_o terrible_a monument_n of_o carnal_a and_o careful_a thought_n who_o hart_n be_v whole_o set_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o she_o leave_v behind_o and_o therefore_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n we_o be_v bear_v again_o unto_o a_o better_a life_n if_o a_o prince_n child_n shall_v give_v
and_o the_o heart_n to_o feel_v the_o horror_n thereof_o together_o with_o the_o heaviness_n of_o his_o wrath_n &_o indignation_n for_o the_o same_o this_o make_v cain_n to_o speak_v desperate_o my_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v gen._n 4_o 13._o this_o make_v judas_n to_o do_v desperate_o when_o he_o wrought_v his_o own_o destruction_n and_o hang_v himself_o mat._n 27.5_o this_o make_v david_n to_o say_v if_o thou_o lord_n straight_o mark_v iniquity_n who_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o endure_v thy_o judgement_n they_o then_o be_v gross_o deceive_v and_o most_o unhappy_a who_o think_v happiness_n to_o consist_v in_o commit_v of_o sin_n with_o all_o greediness_n these_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o fool_n howsoever_o worldly_a wise_a that_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n prou._n 14_o 9_o 12_o 13._o there_o be_v a_o way_n that_o seem_v right_a to_o a_o man_n but_o the_o issue_n thereof_o be_v the_o way_n of_o death_n even_o in_o laugh_v the_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a and_o the_o end_n of_o that_o mirth_n be_v heaviness_n the_o world_n have_v always_o be_v full_a of_o such_o fool_n but_o if_o they_o depart_v hence_o without_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o offence_n it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o they_o that_o they_o have_v be_v bruit_n beast_n or_o that_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o judas_n math._n 26_o 24._o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n such_o as_o have_v not_o their_o sin_n pardon_v have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n out_o of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n nor_o unto_o such_o any_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n sin_n shut_v up_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n it_o separate_v we_o from_o god_n and_o his_o kingdom_n it_o make_v we_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o god_n displease_v with_o we_o for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n three_o we_o see_v some_o be_v happy_a in_o this_o life_n use_v 3_o and_o attain_v to_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o salvation_n the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n luke_n 1_o â—7_n we_o do_v not_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v happy_a when_o at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o day_n we_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o while_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n we_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o happiness_n and_o set_v the_o first_o stone_n of_o it_o or_o else_o we_o never_o attain_v unto_o it_o we_o be_v all_o in_o this_o life_n builder_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 9_o we_o have_v a_o great_a and_o weighty_a work_n to_o set_v up_o it_o require_v a_o long_a time_n and_o great_a labour_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v and_o perfection_n every_o day_n of_o our_o life_n shall_v add_v somewhat_o to_o the_o build_n &_o this_o day_n shall_v make_v it_o in_o great_a forwardness_n than_o the_o former_a let_v we_o diligent_o consider_v these_o thing_n and_o serious_o examine_v ourselves_o what_o we_o have_v do_v for_o the_o further_a of_o our_o salvation_n whether_o we_o have_v already_o make_v a_o happy_a entrance_n into_o it_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o begin_v and_o the_o first_o stone_n be_v lay_v the_o door_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o us._n the_o further_o we_o proceed_v the_o near_o we_o come_v to_o the_o mark_n this_o our_o saviour_n preach_v to_o his_o hearer_n john_n 5_o 24._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n &_o believe_v he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n when_o zacheus_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o testify_v the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o repentance_n by_o actual_a restitution_n he_o say_v this_o day_n be_v salvation_n come_v unto_o this_o house_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v also_o become_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n luke_n 19_o 9_o so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 13_o 11_o consider_v the_o season_n it_o be_v now_o time_n that_o we_o shall_v arise_v from_o sleep_n for_o now_o be_v our_o salvation_n near_o than_o when_o we_o believe_v it_o and_o in_o that_o holy_a prayer_n of_o christ_n record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n john_n he_o say_v this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n &_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n john_n 17_o 3._o this_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o give_v we_o here_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v we_o have_v here_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o by_o hope_n possess_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v real_o inherit_v so_o we_o may_v true_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 1_o 12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n hereby_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n of_o pride_n and_o presumption_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v to_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n for_o general_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n forgive_v sin_n or_o that_o some_o man_n have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v be_v no_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o devil_n jam._n 2_o 19_o all_o the_o article_n contain_v the_o confession_n of_o a_o special_a faith_n and_o a_o particular_a application_n to_o ourselves_o as_o i_o must_v believe_v god_n the_o father_n to_o be_v my_o creator_n the_o son_n my_o redeemer_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v my_o sanctifier_n so_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o my_o own_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o my_o own_o body_n and_o that_o life_n everlasting_a shall_v be_v give_v to_o i_o thus_o the_o apostle_n speak_v gal._n 2_o 20_o i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o this_o special_a faith_n must_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o we_o all_o use_v 4_o last_o from_o hence_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o sundry_a good_a duty_n necessary_a to_o be_v practise_v of_o us._n first_o see_v every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n give_v &_o assure_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v grievous_a sinner_n to_o have_v godly_a sorrow_n for_o they_o which_o may_v cause_v repentance_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o to_o seek_v pardon_n by_o daily_a prayer_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 46._o â—â—g_v 8_o 46._o he_o resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a he_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o send_v the_o rich_a empty_a away_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v and_o to_o have_v compassion_n on_o his_o child_n he_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n he_o do_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o after_o our_o sin_n nor_o reward_v we_o according_a to_o our_o iniquity_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v and_o the_o godly_a have_v acknowledge_v themselves_o grievous_a sinner_n yea_o even_o the_o most_o regenerate_a as_o david_n daniel_n paul_n and_o other_o see_v therefore_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n &_o as_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n above_o other_o of_o the_o world_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o have_v in_o we_o a_o humble_a acknowledgement_n of_o our_o sinful_a estate_n join_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o second_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o have_v a_o reverend_a care_n and_o fear_n not_o to_o offend_v he_o any_o more_o as_o heretofore_o we_o have_v provoke_v he_o yea_o a_o most_o earnest_a study_n and_o desire_v to_o please_v he_o better_v they_o we_o have_v do_v this_o the_o prophet_n teach_v psal_n 103_o 3_o 4._o if_o thou_o o_o lord_n straight_o mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o mercy_n be_v with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v this_o be_v the_o instruction_n that_o christ_n give_v unto_o the_o disease_a man_n who_o he_o have_v heal_v when_o he_o find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a sin_v no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o thou_o joh._n 5_o 14._o thus_o the_o apostle_n paul_n describe_v true_a repentance_n by_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 7_o 11._o behold_v this_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v be_v godly_a sorry_a what_o great_a care_n it_o have_v wrought_v in_o you_o yea_o what_o clear_v of_o yourselves_o yea_o
saviour_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a that_o go_v forth_o to_o sow_v declare_v that_o the_o seed_n that_o fall_v among_o thorn_n signify_v those_o hearer_n in_o who_o heart_n the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o other_o thing_n do_v choke_v the_o word_n &_o make_v it_o unfruitful_a math._n 13_o 22._o what_o be_v it_o that_o move_v judas_n to_o betray_v his_o master_n but_o for_o love_n of_o money_n for_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o high-priest_n what_o will_v you_o give_v i_o and_o i_o will_v betray_v he_o unto_o you_o math._n 26_o 15._o whereby_o satan_n enter_v into_o he_o &_o possess_v his_o hart_n so_o that_o it_o wrought_v his_o destruction_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n what_o cause_v demas_n a_o professor_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o forsake_v paul_n 10_o 1_o tim._n 4_o 10_o and_o deny_v the_o faith_n sure_o he_o embrace_v this_o present_a world_n in_o great_a love_n than_o he_o do_v the_o truth_n that_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o catch_v after_o the_o shadow_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o body_n our_o heart_n be_v as_o a_o ground_n that_o be_v rich_a and_o rank_n and_o bring_v forth_o store_n of_o these_o weed_n that_o choke_v the_o grow_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o will_v fain_o come_v to_o god_n yet_o be_v so_o glue_v to_o the_o world_n that_o it_o drown_v all_o desire_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o offer_v one_o hand_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o devil_n but_o he_o will_v have_v both_o of_o they_o or_o none_o at_o all_o if_o we_o give_v the_o lord_n one_o part_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o lodge_v covetousness_n in_o the_o other_o we_o drive_v the_o lord_n from_o we_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o depart_v no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n for_o either_o he_o shall_v hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_v the_o other_o or_o else_o he_o shall_v lean_v to_o the_o one_o and_o despise_v the_o other_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o riches_n math._n 6_o 24._o this_o make_v our_o saviour_n say_v how_o hardly_o shall_v a_o rich_a man_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n then_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n math._n 19_o 3_o make_v it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a &_o extraordinary_a work_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n we_o must_v use_v this_o world_n as_o though_o we_o use_v it_o not_o and_o they_o that_o buy_v as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o know_v that_o godliness_n be_v the_o great_a gain_n 6._o 1_o tim_n 6_o 6._o if_o a_o man_n be_v content_a with_o that_o he_o have_v for_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o out_o therefore_o when_o we_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o be_v content_a for_o they_o which_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o tentation_n and_o snare_n &_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o noisome_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n what_o stir_v up_o ahab_n and_o jezebel_n to_o work_v out_o the_o death_n of_o naboth_n and_o his_o child_n 8._o 1_o king_n 21_o 8._o that_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v sick_a with_o sorrow_n the_o other_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v stone_v but_o the_o desire_n of_o his_o vineyard_n that_o be_v a_o sore_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o lay_v so_o fit_o for_o he_o and_o yet_o when_o we_o have_v do_v when_o we_o have_v embrace_v our_o dwelling_n and_o encroch_v on_o the_o bound_n and_o border_n of_o other_o when_o we_o have_v join_v house_n to_o house_n and_o land_n to_o land_n our_o neighbour_n hedge_n must_v be_v next_o unto_o we_o and_o hold_v we_o hard_o that_o we_o can_v pass_v no_o further_o second_o we_o see_v that_o our_o own_o private_a respect_n use_v 2_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o we_o must_v respect_v but_o seek_v a_o sanctify_a use_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o a_o warrant_n to_o our_o conscience_n for_o the_o right_n use_v of_o they_o these_o blessing_n of_o god_n become_v curse_n unto_o we_o unless_o we_o use_v they_o lawful_o but_o if_o we_o set_v up_o our_o rest_n upon_o they_o and_o seek_v our_o happiness_n in_o they_o we_o prize_v they_o at_o a_o high_a rate_n 5._o eph._n 5_o 5._o col._n 3_o 5._o and_o commit_v the_o foul_a and_o filthy_a idolatry_n that_o can_v be_v for_o the_o prefer_n of_o private_a profit_n before_o heavenly_a duty_n cause_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o idolater_n first_o because_o he_o prefer_v his_o riches_n before_o god_n or_o godliness_n in_o his_o affection_n depend_v upon_o they_o as_o upon_o god_n and_o make_v they_o the_o stay_v of_o his_o life_n again_o he_o account_v his_o life_n to_o rest_v upon_o his_o wealth_n rather_o than_o upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o his_o riches_n increase_v so_o his_o hope_n increase_v so_o his_o comfort_n increase_v when_o his_o wealth_n sail_v all_o his_o hope_n &_o comfort_n fail_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n charge_v we_o to_o mortify_v our_o member_n which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o inordinate_a affection_n evil_a concupiscence_n and_o covetousness_n which_o be_v idolatry_n for_o the_o which_o thing_n sake_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v on_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n so_o then_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v propound_v and_o set_v before_o we_o we_o be_v to_o choose_v the_o better_a of_o they_o this_o our_o saviour_n teach_v martha_n luk._n 10_o 41_o 42._o that_o she_o disquiet_v and_o encumber_v herself_o about_o many_o thing_n but_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a mary_n have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o she_o so_o likewise_o our_o saviour_n charge_v we_o not_o to_o lay_v uppe_o treasure_n for_o ourselves_o upon_o the_o earth_n where_o the_o moth_n and_o canker_n corrupt_v and_o where_o thief_n dig_v thorough_a and_o steal_v but_o to_o lay_v uppe_o for_o our_o self_n treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o the_o moth_n nor_o canker_n corrupt_v and_o where_o thief_n can_v dig_v through_o and_o steal_v mat._n 6_o 19_o 20_o 33._o let_v we_o first_o of_o all_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o earthly_a thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o us._n let_v our_o study_n and_o meditation_n be_v on_o heavenly_a thing_n whereunto_o we_o be_v call_v let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o lose_v not_o great_a blessing_n by_o affect_v the_o less_o let_v we_o remember_v lot_n wife_n a_o fearful_a mirror_n and_o monument_n of_o careful_a thought_n who_o get_v and_o gain_v nothing_o by_o all_o her_o care_n let_v we_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o look_v up_o unto_o he_o who_o open_v his_o hand_n and_o fill_v all_o thing_n with_o his_o goodness_n ps_n 104_o 28._o let_v we_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o then_o all_o his_o blessing_n shall_v come_v upon_o we_o and_o overtake_v us._n use_v 3_o last_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o esteem_v earthly_a thing_n above_o heavenly_a &_o mind_v their_o profit_n more_o than_o their_o salvation_n these_o invert_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o turn_v all_o thing_n upside_o down_o they_o set_v the_o earth_n above_o the_o heaven_n and_o thrust_v down_o the_o heaven_n beneath_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v like_o that_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n which_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v of_o eccl._n 10_o 6_o 7._o folly_n be_v set_v in_o great_a excellency_n and_o the_o rich_a set_v in_o low_a place_n i_o have_v see_v servant_n on_o horse_n and_o prince_n walk_v as_o servant_n on_o the_o ground_n these_o be_v like_a to_o the_o gadarens_n that_o desire_v their_o swine_n more_o than_o christ_n and_o have_v rather_o lose_v christ_n and_o have_v he_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n then_o lose_v their_o swine_n math._n 8_o 34._o these_o be_v of_o the_o brood_n and_o offspring_n of_o profane_a esau_n who_o for_o one_o mess_n of_o meat_n sell_v his_o birthright_n heb._n 12_o 16_o but_o we_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n we_o must_v look_v up_o to_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n reserve_v for_o we_o we_o must_v not_o make_v our_o riches_n to_o be_v our_o heaven_n our_o belly_n to_o be_v our_o god_n our_o shame_n to_o be_v our_o glory_n and_o our_o own_o profit_n to_o be_v our_o happiness_n we_o must_v account_v one_o spark_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o least_o taste_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o be_v better_a worth_n and_o to_o bring_v with_o it_o more_o sound_a joy_n of_o heart_n than_o all_o these_o transitory_a thing_n and_o
than_o adversity_n but_o many_o more_o fall_n away_o by_o peace_n &_o prosperity_n by_o riches_n wealth_n &_o pleasure_n which_o when_o man_n be_v delight_v and_o drunken_a with_o they_o be_v more_o dangerous_a enemy_n than_o affliction_n and_o adversity_n we_o see_v many_o by_o experience_n who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o tribulation_n have_v not_o give_v over_o their_o hold_n but_o endure_v slander_n revile_n imprisonment_n hunger_n and_o thirst_n in_o a_o necessitous_a estate_n yet_o have_v be_v overcome_v with_o peace_n drown_v with_o sensuality_n and_o lull_v asleep_a in_o carnal_a security_n even_o as_o a_o company_n of_o mariner_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o drown_v through_o violence_n of_o wind_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o tempest_n and_o work_v of_o the_o sea_n do_v watch_n and_o look_v about_o they_o follow_v their_o call_n and_o keep_v the_o ship_n from_o sink_v but_o when_o all_o be_v safe_a and_o quiet_a do_v fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o or_o delight_n in_o quaff_v and_o care_v not_o which_o end_n go_v forward_o so_o be_v it_o with_o we_o that_o live_v in_o these_o day_n of_o peace_n and_o quyetnesse_n we_o remember_v not_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o neither_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o mercy_n unto_o obedience_n we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o our_o blessing_n have_v be_v many_o and_o great_a but_o as_o moses_n complain_v deut_n 32_o 15._o he_o that_o shall_v have_v be_v upright_o when_o he_o wax_v fat_a spurn_v with_o his_o heel_n for_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o we_o which_o be_v speak_v against_o israel_n we_o be_v fat_a we_o be_v gross_a we_o be_v lade_v with_o fatness_n and_o therefore_o have_v we_o forsake_v the_o lord_n &_o have_v not_o regard_v the_o strong_a god_n of_o our_o salvation_n thus_o like_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a have_v we_o reward_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o recompense_v the_o kindness_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v at_o his_o hand_n use_v 4_o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v continual_o to_o god_n that_o we_o be_v not_o overtake_v with_o they_o we_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o peace_n we_o dwell_v quiet_o in_o our_o house_n we_o taste_v not_o the_o bitterness_n of_o affliction_n as_o our_o neighbour_n have_v do_v round_o about_o we_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o fall_v not_o into_o pride_n and_o presumption_n and_o so_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o our_o unthankfulness_n be_v deliver_v over_o as_o bondslave_n unto_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n in_o the_o sixth_o and_o last_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n where_o we_o pray_v not_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n but_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a mat._n 6_o 13._o it_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v of_o god_n to_o be_v whole_o free_v from_o tentation_n but_o we_o crave_v his_o grace_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o sustain_v &_o uphold_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o overcome_v &_o yield_v unto_o they_o that_o we_o may_v stand_v steadfast_a in_o our_o obedience_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o prosperity_n nor_o deject_a or_o cast_v down_o with_o adversity_n this_o make_v the_o wiseman_n say_v to_o god_n in_o his_o meditation_n give_v i_o not_o riches_n but_o feed_v i_o with_o convenient_a food_n for_o i_o 9_o prou._n 30_o 8_o 9_o lest_o be_v full_a i_o lie_v and_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n he_o pray_v in_o that_o place_n not_o only_o against_o inconvenient_a want_n and_o hurtful_a poverty_n but_o against_o inconvenient_a wealth_n hurtful_a store_n and_o overflow_a and_o superfluous_a abundance_n lest_o his_o heart_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o and_o so_o he_o turn_v from_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o then_o when_o we_o live_v under_o plentifulness_n of_o outward_a blessing_n when_o we_o enjoy_v health_n wealth_n peace_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o this_o present_a life_n be_v we_o free_a from_o damnger_n have_v we_o no_o need_n to_o watch_v or_o may_v we_o be_v secure_a sure_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v aright_o and_o measure_v our_o case_n either_o by_o the_o right_a line_n of_o god_n holy_a law_n or_o by_o our_o own_o christian_a experience_n we_o shall_v find_v our_o peril_n to_o be_v the_o great_a when_o we_o have_v such_o strong_a allurement_n and_o deceivable_a provocation_n to_o set_v our_o delight_n upon_o this_o world_n then_o when_o we_o be_v hold_v under_o affliction_n for_o then_o satan_n as_o a_o subtle_a enemy_n crafty_o wind_v in_o with_o we_o and_o work_v upon_o our_o heart_n by_o occasion_n of_o these_o blessing_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o us._n for_o as_o the_o parch_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n will_v soon_o make_v a_o man_n cast_v away_o his_o cloak_n then_o the_o boisterous_a and_o bluster_a wind_n so_o the_o gracious_a day_n of_o peace_n shine_v upon_o we_o will_v soon_o cause_v we_o to_o cast_v off_o our_o confidence_n then_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n that_o beat_v upon_o us._n moses_n charge_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n to_o beware_v lest_o they_o forget_v the_o lord_n which_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n deut._n 6_o 12._o whilst_o david_n wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v hunt_v out_o of_o hole_n by_o saul_n into_o which_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o creep_v to_o hide_v himself_o and_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o affliction_n he_o comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n he_o make_v he_o his_o rock_n and_o refuge_n he_o ask_v counsel_n of_o he_o &_o follow_v his_o direction_n but_o when_o he_o have_v rest_n from_o enemy_n safety_n from_o danger_n deliverance_n from_o trouble_n comfort_n from_o sorrow_n and_o freedom_n from_o affliction_n he_o fall_v into_o horrible_a sin_n both_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n &_o in_o number_v of_o the_o people_n when_o hezekiah_n fall_v sick_a and_o receive_v a_o message_n that_o the_o sickness_n be_v in_o itself_o unto_o death_n esay_n 38_o 2._o he_o turn_v his_o face_n to_o the_o wall_n he_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o remember_v how_o he_o have_v walk_v before_o he_o in_o the_o truth_n &_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n but_o after_o that_o god_n have_v remember_v he_o according_a to_o his_o prayer_n he_o forget_v the_o lord_n incontinent_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v release_v and_o restore_v he_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o ambition_n and_o vainglory_n when_o he_o show_v to_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n the_o riches_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o house_n of_o his_o armour_n the_o greatness_n of_o his_o treasure_n and_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o spice_n and_o precious_a ointment_n when_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v will_v to_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a &_o thereby_o try_v whether_o he_o love_v the_o lord_n better_a than_o riches_n he_o go_v away_o heavy_a and_o sorrowful_a whereupon_o our_o saviour_n deliver_v this_o warning_n to_o teach_v we_o wisdom_n matth._n 19_o 23._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o a_o rich_a man_n shall_v hardly_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o rich_a man_n entrance_n or_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o he_o but_o he_o lay_v before_o he_o his_o danger_n and_o tell_v we_o how_o hardly_o he_o shall_v enter_v he_o never_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n how_o hardly_o shall_v the_o poor_a man_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o never_o say_v how_o hardly_o shall_v he_o that_o be_v persecute_v imprison_a revile_v afflict_a and_o torment_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o warn_v he_o that_o live_v in_o abundance_n to_o look_v to_o his_o foot_n that_o he_o do_v not_o slide_v and_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o his_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lift_v up_o so_o then_o to_o conclude_v when_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n do_v shine_v in_o our_o dwelling_n when_o he_o fill_v our_o house_n with_o store_n give_v we_o a_o ample_a portion_n of_o wealth_n &_o possession_n when_o he_o furnish_v our_o table_n and_o make_v our_o cup_n to_o run_v over_o let_v we_o bless_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o our_o plenty_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o let_v not_o we_o be_v high_o mind_v and_o trust_v in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n which_o give_v we_o abundant_o all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v which_o hart_n can_v wish_v or_o tongue_n can_v crave_v or_o hand_n can_v receyve_v verse_n 2._o which_o call_v the_o people_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o god_n the_o
not_o be_v seduce_v and_o pervert_v by_o those_o subtlety_n and_o suggestion_n but_o only_o the_o reprobate_n which_o be_v of_o old_a ordain_v to_o condemnation_n 8._o jude_n 4._o 1_o peter_n 2_o 8._o christ_n our_o saviour_n foreshoweth_a of_o the_o perilous_a time_n that_o be_v to_o come_v that_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n 24._o math._n 24_o 24._o so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a he_o add_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a because_o it_o be_v altogether_o unpossible_a both_o by_o reason_n of_o christ_n intercession_n john_n 17_o 20_o 21._o &_o 16_o 13._o and_o also_o through_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o they_o comfort_v they_o and_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n hereunto_o also_o he_o have_v respect_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o peter_n simon_n simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v to_o winnow_v you_o as_o wheat_n 32._o luke_n 22_o 32._o but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o for_o the_o elect_n be_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n which_o he_o will_v save_v 26._o john_n 10_o 26._o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n which_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n they_o be_v his_o people_n who_o because_o he_o have_v justify_v he_o will_v also_o glorify_v he_o have_v love_v they_o and_o who_o he_o love_v he_o do_v love_n to_o the_o end_n so_o that_o no_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v they_o from_o his_o love_n objection_n here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v whether_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v lose_v or_o not_o whether_o they_o may_v decay_v and_o die_v in_o we_o or_o not_o and_o whether_o the_o elect_n may_v lose_v their_o salvation_n or_o not_o i_o answer_v answer_v we_o must_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a gift_n of_o god_n some_o general_n other_o particular_a some_o lesser_a and_o some_o great_a first_o therefore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o general_a or_o common_a gift_n may_v be_v utter_o take_v away_o and_o quite_o lose_v as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v give_v never_o be_v receive_v this_o we_o learn_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a luk._n 8_o 13_o 14._o many_o that_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o word_n receive_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o believe_v for_o a_o season_n yet_o in_o time_n of_o tentation_n fall_v away_o so_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n show_v that_o some_o who_o have_v be_v enlighten_v and_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n 6._o heb._n 6_o 6._o and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v fall_v back_o again_o and_o crucify_v to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o he_o there_o be_v other_o grace_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v special_a and_o of_o a_o high_a nature_n &_o of_o great_a importance_n these_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n such_o be_v faith_n repentance_n regeneration_n sanctification_n and_o other_o fruit_n of_o election_n these_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o shall_v never_o be_v lose_v but_o be_v as_o a_o light_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v extinguish_v this_o the_o apostle_n john_n set_v down_o 1_o joh._n 3_o 9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o that_o be_v can_v quite_o fall_v away_o by_o sin_n because_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o neither_o can_v be_v sin_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n hereunto_o paul_n accord_v rom._n 11_o 29._o when_o he_o say_v the_o gift_n &_o call_v of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n this_o appear_v evident_o unto_o we_o in_o inferior_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n consider_v the_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o earth_n some_o corn_n be_v sow_v and_o never_o rise_v but_o rot_v in_o the_o ground_n some_o spring_v up_o and_o promise_v hope_n of_o a_o plentiful_a harvest_n yet_o short_o after_o wither_v this_o be_v soon_o up_o and_o soon_o go_v some_o proceed_v far_a it_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o ear_n and_o show_v beautiful_a yet_o it_o be_v blast_v othersome_a by_o god_n blessing_n continue_v and_o come_v to_o a_o timely_a and_o seasonable_a ripeness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o corn_n so_o we_o may_v see_v the_o like_a in_o tree_n some_o tree_n be_v plant_v and_o never_o take_v any_o root_n some_o take_v root_n and_o never_o have_v blossom_n some_o bear_v blossom_n but_o never_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o some_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o true_a husbandman_n both_o root_n deep_o 1._o john_n 15_o 1._o and_o blossom_n fair_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n plentiful_o in_o due_a season_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o matter_n touch_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n some_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n which_o seem_v sow_v in_o the_o furrow_n of_o their_o heart_n do_v give_v a_o show_n and_o offer_v a_o hope_n but_o they_o decay_n by_o and_o by_o and_o wither_v as_o fast_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o flourish_v other_o have_v take_v deep_a root_n of_o earth_n and_o hold_v out_o a_o long_a time_n and_o make_v promise_n of_o better_a thing_n yet_o they_o decay_v at_o the_o last_o as_o corn_n blast_v in_o the_o ear_n &_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o other_o other_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n these_o be_v plant_v sure_o and_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n who_o may_v be_v shake_v but_o can_v fall_v neither_o shall_v ever_o be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n but_o grow_v and_o prosper_v with_o much_o increase_n these_o be_v describe_v psal_n 1_o 3._o &_o 92_o 13_o 14._o he_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n that_o will_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o due_a seasen_a who_o leaf_n shall_v not_o fade_v so_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v do_v shall_v prosper_v and_o also_o in_o another_o place_n such_o as_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v flourish_v in_o the_o court_n of_o our_o god_n they_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o their_o age_n they_o shall_v be_v fat_a &_o flourish_a thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o some_o grace_n may_v die_v and_o wither_v away_o and_o also_o what_o they_o be_v namely_o such_o as_o be_v general_a and_o common_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a second_o touch_v the_o gift_n pertain_v to_o salvation_n they_o be_v also_o of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v simple_o necessary_a without_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v such_o be_v faith_n and_o sanctification_n other_o be_v less_o necessary_a not_o always_o go_v with_o faith_n but_o sometime_o only_o &_o sometime_o be_v separate_v for_o a_o time_n from_o it_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v a_o plentiful_a feel_n of_o god_n favour_n boldness_n in_o prayer_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n these_o not_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a nor_o always_o find_v in_o they_o though_o only_o proper_a unto_o they_o may_v for_o a_o time_n be_v whole_o lose_v in_o the_o best_a and_o most_o approve_a servant_n of_o god_n three_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n without_o which_o no_o man_n of_o year_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o faith_n and_o repentance_n consider_v in_o themselves_o may_v both_o whole_o and_o final_o be_v lose_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o or_o their_o nature_n or_o in_o we_o and_o our_o nature_n to_o make_v they_o or_o we_o unchangeable_a the_o state_n of_o the_o elect_a angel_n be_v changeable_a who_o keep_v their_o original_a estate_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n confirm_v they_o therein_o we_o see_v innumerable_a company_n of_o the_o angel_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n when_o they_o be_v leave_v unto_o themselves_o 4._o jude_n 6._o 2_o peter_n 2_o 4._o and_o be_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n nothing_o be_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n unchangeable_a but_o god_n 17._o james_n 1_o 17._o with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o the_o king_n everlasting_a 17._o 1_o tim._n 1_o 17._o immortal_a invisible_a the_o only_a wise_a god_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o this_o title_n of_o immortality_n and_o unchangeableness_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o four_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n may_v perish_v full_o and_o final_o unless_o they_o be_v confirm_v in_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o corroboration_n so_o likewise_o it_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o fall_v without_o special_a strength_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o stand_v and_o to_o hold_v fast_o their_o habitation_n in_o heaven_n so_o then_o the_o
but_o we_o have_v a_o better_a and_o strong_a motive_n to_o move_v we_o to_o suffer_v than_o the_o forcible_a weapon_n of_o necessity_n even_o the_o unchangeable_a purpose_n of_o god_n who_o gracious_a will_v it_o be_v that_o through_o manifold_a tribulation_n we_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n last_o we_o must_v have_v a_o eye_n cast_v upward_o to_o the_o rich_a recompense_n of_o reward_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o us._n for_o the_o great_a our_o trial_n be_v the_o great_a shall_v our_o reward_n be_v it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o moses_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v adversity_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n because_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n 11_o hebrew_n 11_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a life_n be_v all_o temporal_a and_o transitory_a they_o have_v a_o end_n in_o a_o short_a space_n but_o the_o glory_n prepare_v and_o reserve_v for_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o next_o life_n 17._o 2_o cor._n 4_o 17._o shall_v know_v no_o end_n for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n cause_v unto_o we_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a and_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n while_o we_o look_v not_o on_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o on_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a our_o affliction_n shall_v not_o continue_v long_o upon_o we_o they_o shall_v speedy_o have_v a_o end_n which_o ought_v to_o devour_v the_o bitterness_n thereof_o and_o swallow_v up_o the_o tediousness_n that_o creep_v upon_o us._n thus_o much_o of_o the_o mean_n or_o motive_n to_o work_v patience_n in_o us._n now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o we_o or_o not_o patience_n the_o sign_n of_o patience_n for_o if_o we_o be_v without_o patience_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o our_o profession_n unto_o the_o end_n it_o be_v as_o salt_n that_o must_v season_v every_o duty_n if_o then_o this_o be_v not_o find_v in_o we_o we_o be_v but_o as_o timeservers_a that_o continue_v for_o a_o season_n or_o as_o the_o morning_n dew_n which_o vanish_v at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o as_o the_o grass_n upon_o the_o housetop_n which_o flourish_v for_o a_o while_n and_o afterward_o wither_v away_o let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v the_o sign_n and_o token_n whereby_o we_o may_v try_v ourselves_o and_o prove_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o we_o or_o not_o one_o sign_n be_v a_o heart_n resolve_v to_o abide_v whatsoever_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o sin_n or_o for_o trial_n for_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o some_o affliction_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o some_o for_o our_o trial_n example_n of_o both_o we_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o inform_v we_o in_o these_o point_n touch_v sin_n the_o prophet_n say_v lament_v 3_o verse_n 39_o wherefore_o be_v the_o live_a man_n sorrowful_a man_n suffer_v for_o his_o sin_n when_o christ_n have_v cure_v the_o man_n that_o have_v lyen_fw-we eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n he_o find_v he_o afterward_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a sin_n no_o more_o 5.14_o john_n 5.14_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o thou_o he_o have_v suffer_v a_o great_a judgement_n yet_o the_o lord_n threaten_v he_o with_o a_o great_a he_o have_v be_v disease_v many_o year_n yet_o he_o be_v to_o fear_v a_o worse_a evil_n touch_v trial_n we_o may_v look_v upon_o job_n all_o who_o suffering_n be_v for_o trial_n of_o his_o faith_n obedience_n and_o sincerity_n the_o like_a speak_v christ_n to_o the_o disciple_n see_v a_o man_n which_o be_v blind_a from_o his_o birth_n and_o ask_v he_o master_n who_o do_v sin_n this_o man_n or_o his_o parent_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a for_o he_o answer_v they_o neither_o have_v this_o man_n sin_v nor_o his_o parent_n 3._o john_n 9_o 1_o 2_o 3._o but_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v show_v on_o he_o now_o then_o whether_o our_o affliction_n be_v to_o chastise_v we_o or_o to_o prove_v we_o the_o faithful_a man_n be_v persuade_v and_o resolve_v to_o bear_v they_o if_o his_o sin_n be_v remit_v and_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o remove_v he_o care_v not_o though_o the_o cross_n abide_v and_o continue_v still_o he_o that_o stand_v thus_o affect_v have_v lay_v up_o a_o good_a sign_n to_o be_v know_v for_o his_o patience_n the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n must_v more_o rejoice_v we_o than_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o cross_n can_v dismay_v us._n second_o when_o we_o suffer_v and_o suffer_v much_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o cease_v to_o love_v the_o lord_n that_o strike_v us._n though_o the_o punishment_n be_v bitter_a we_o must_v not_o hate_v the_o hand_n that_o give_v the_o stroke_n but_o embrace_v it_o hearty_o and_o love_v it_o still_o this_o affection_n be_v in_o job_n when_o he_o have_v sustain_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o cattle_n of_o his_o servant_n of_o his_o son_n and_o of_o all_o his_o substance_n he_o hate_v not_o god_n nor_o murmur_v against_o he_o but_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o naked_a come_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n 21._o job_n 1_o 21._o and_o naked_a shall_v i_o return_v thither_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o we_o see_v he_o bless_v god_n not_o only_o for_o his_o give_v but_o for_o his_o take_v away_o not_o only_o for_o his_o blessing_n but_o for_o his_o chastisement_n a_o notable_a example_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v and_o a_o certain_a sign_n to_o make_v trial_n of_o our_o patience_n it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o wicked_a man_n when_o they_o have_v receive_v gift_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o good_a thing_n to_o give_v god_n thanks_n and_o to_o say_v god_n be_v thank_v but_o if_o their_o riches_n honour_n peace_n and_o gift_n be_v take_v away_o all_o be_v do_v their_o thanks_n be_v cease_v their_o mouth_n be_v stop_v and_o their_o tongue_n be_v tie_v it_o be_v a_o notable_a say_n of_o the_o prophet_n psalm_n 130_o 3_o 4._o if_o thou_o o_o lord_n straight_o mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o mercy_n be_v with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v if_o our_o love_n of_o god_n be_v prove_v when_o his_o justice_n be_v show_v and_o our_o fear_n when_o his_o mercy_n be_v extend_v towards_o we_o we_o may_v assure_v our_o own_o heart_n we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o patience_n within_o us._n it_o be_v true_o say_v he_o love_v the_o party_n well_o that_o can_v love_v he_o when_o he_o have_v do_v he_o injury_n true_a it_o be_v god_n can_v do_v we_o no_o wrong_n nor_o deal_v unjust_o with_o we_o but_o if_o he_o lie_v heavy_a punnishment_n upon_o we_o and_o we_o do_v patient_o abide_v they_o and_o love_n god_n still_o hearty_o and_o unfeigned_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n that_o we_o be_v he_o for_o who_o can_v love_v god_n when_o he_o be_v wound_v by_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o that_o be_v undoubted_o in_o his_o favour_n and_o friendship_n wherefore_o as_o god_n chastise_v those_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o because_o he_o love_v they_o so_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o love_v he_o because_o he_o chastise_v they_o three_o another_o sign_n of_o patience_n be_v humility_n and_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o his_o blow_n and_o stroke_n lay_v upon_o us._n if_o once_o we_o begin_v to_o reason_n and_o dispute_v of_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o we_o suffer_v and_o say_v why_o shall_v the_o lord_n thus_o deal_v with_o we_o or_o to_o vaunt_v of_o our_o suffering_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o vanity_n and_o say_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o i_o or_o what_o man_n have_v endure_v such_o thing_n it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a we_o be_v far_o from_o true_a humility_n and_o consequent_o from_o true_a patience_n job_n be_v make_v a_o mirror_n of_o patience_n to_o all_o posterity_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o do_v evident_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o he_o by_o the_o lively_a fruit_n thereof_o and_o albeit_o he_o suffer_v much_o more_o than_o other_o yet_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o all_o his_o suffering_n and_o loss_n he_o do_v not_o sin_n 2.10_o job_n 1.22_o and_o 2.10_o nor_o charge_n god_n foolish_o who_o be_v move_v to_o confess_v his_o hypocrisy_n and_o be_v judge_v a_o extraordinary_a wicked_a man_n by_o his_o extraordinary_a affliction_n he_o answer_v thou_o speak_v like_o a_o foolish_a woman_n what_o shall_v we_o
heaven_n be_v not_o give_v but_o to_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o the_o father_n matth._n 20.23_o and_o 25.34_o but_o election_n be_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o election_n of_o grace_n 11.5_o rom._n 11.5_o this_o appear_v ephe._n 1_o 5.6_o ephe._n 1_o 5.6_o he_o have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o be_v adopt_v through_o jesus_n christ_n in_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n etc._n etc._n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v except_o christ_n have_v come_v and_o have_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o precious_a blood_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v act._n 4.12_o but_o all_o his_o benefit_n proceed_v from_o grace_n and_o the_o everlasting_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o as_o joh._n 3._o 3.16_o joh._n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o word_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v except_o he_o be_v effectual_o call_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n outward_o by_o the_o word_n and_o inward_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o whence_o proceed_v this_o grace_n but_o from_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 1.6_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o gal._n 1.6_o he_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o through_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n be_v no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v except_o he_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n hab._n 2.4_o and_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o but_o from_o whence_o have_v we_o faith_n by_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v ephe._n 2._o 2.8_o ephe._n 2.8_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n &_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o none_o can_v be_v save_v except_o he_o be_v justify_v as_o psa_n 34.15_o 16._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a to_o their_o cry_n but_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v his_o anger_n and_o indignation_n be_v against_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a to_o cut_v off_o their_o remembrance_n from_o the_o earth_n but_o our_o justification_n come_v from_o grace_n as_o rom._n 3._o 3.24_o rom._n 3.24_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v except_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n he_o be_v also_o sanctify_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n for_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n joh._n 3._o but_o whence_o have_v we_o this_o but_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_v tit._n 3._o 3.6_o tit._n 3.6_o the_o bountifulness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v and_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o good_a work_n and_o a_o careful_a and_o constant_a endeavour_n to_o walk_v in_o they_o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o ephe._n 2.10_o but_o how_o be_v we_o enable_v to_o perform_v they_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n as_o ezek._n 36._o â—â—_o eze._n 36.26_o â—â—_o a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o body_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o continual_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o into_o many_o sin_n and_o offence_n we_o fall_v daily_o jam_fw-la 3.2_o but_o this_o be_v give_v we_o through_o his_o grace_n only_o as_o the_o prophet_n teach_v esay_n 43._o 43.25_o esai_n 43.25_o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o put_v away_o thy_o iniquity_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n that_o be_v for_o no_o desert_n of_o thou_o but_o through_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n and_o ephe._n 1.7_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o his_o rich_a grace_n last_o no_o man_n be_v save_v except_o he_o persevere_v and_o continue_v in_o faith_n in_o love_n in_o christ_n in_o repentance_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o good_a work_n as_o matth._n 24._o he_o that_o endure_v unto_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o revel_v 2.10_o be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n but_o from_o what_o root_n and_o fountain_n proceed_v this_o gift_n and_o from_o whence_o have_v it_o his_o beginning_n the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n tell_v we_o most_o plain_o and_o direct_o as_o jere._n 32.39.40_o â—_o jer._n 32.40_o â—_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o for_o ever_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o 2.13_o phi._n 1.6.29_o and_o 2.13_o god_n that_o have_v begin_v his_o good_a work_n in_o his_o saint_n will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o as_o we_o have_v say_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o eternal_a life_n 6.23_o rom._n 6.23_o that_o it_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o all_o his_o gift_n and_o our_o salvation_n come_v not_o from_o our_o our_o merit_n but_o from_o his_o mercy_n not_o from_o our_o deserve_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n but_o from_o his_o free_a favour_n in_o christ_n jesus_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n and_o consider_v reason_n 1_o aright_o the_o cause_n hereof_o first_o of_o all_o god_n will_v have_v the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o work_n and_o will_v not_o give_v and_o grant_v over_o the_o same_o to_o another_o but_o if_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v well_o deserve_v of_o we_o and_o not_o free_o bestow_v upon_o we_o we_o have_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v in_o our_o own_o self_n and_o of_o boast_v against_o god_n the_o apostle_n have_v show_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a without_o the_o law_n say_v where_o be_v then_o the_o rejoice_v 4.2_o rom._n 3.27_o and_o 4.2_o it_o be_v exclude_v and_o touch_v abraham_n thâ—_n father_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o say_v if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v wherein_o to_o rejoice_v but_o not_o with_o god_n likewise_o write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n 2._o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n 2.8.9_o ephe._n 2.8.9_o and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v himself_o so_o then_o he_o give_v all_o his_o gift_n free_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o whole_a praise_n of_o his_o mercy_n but_o so_o much_o as_o we_o take_v to_o ourselves_o so_o much_o he_o lose_v of_o his_o glory_n reason_n 2_o second_o he_o know_v we_o have_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o we_o crave_v our_o daily_a bread_n and_o drink_n at_o his_o hand_n we_o be_v beggar_n and_o destitute_a of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o never_o be_v able_a to_o supply_v our_o own_o want_n our_o own_o penury_n be_v such_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o boast_v off_o but_o our_o misery_n poverty_n blindness_n nakedness_n and_o wretchedness_n we_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n 2._o â—he_n 2.1_o 2._o wherein_o in_o time_n past_a we_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n and_o after_o the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n even_o the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n we_o be_v unable_a to_o think_v or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v god_n must_v work_v in_o we_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n it_o be_v he_o must_v draw_v we_o before_o we_o can_v run_v after_o he_o or_o come_v
the_o covetous_a person_n that_o have_v the_o great_a plenty_n be_v much_o more_o torment_v with_o desire_n of_o more_o than_o he_o that_o be_v satisfy_v with_o a_o small_a portion_n or_o pittance_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o that_o such_o as_o have_v least_o charge_n lie_v upon_o they_o be_v most_o overcharge_v with_o this_o as_o with_o a_o most_o heavy_a burden_n this_o be_v that_o vanity_n that_o solomon_n point_v out_o 4.8_o eccle._n 4.8_o ecclesiaste_v chapter_n 4._o there_o be_v one_o alone_o and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o second_o yea_o he_o have_v neither_o child_n nor_o brother_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o end_n of_o all_o his_o labour_n neither_o be_v his_o eye_n satisfy_v with_o riches_n neither_o say_v he_o for_o who_o do_v i_o labour_v and_o bereave_v my_o soul_n of_o good_a it_o be_v not_o abundance_n or_o mass_n and_o mountain_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n that_o can_v quench_v this_o unsatiable_a thirst_n but_o thereby_o it_o be_v rather_o increase_v for_o as_o more_o will_v put_v to_o the_o fire_n augment_v the_o flame_n and_o the_o heat_n so_o the_o desire_n of_o many_o by_o addition_n of_o wealth_n be_v multiply_v he_o be_v fit_o compare_v to_o the_o man_n possess_v with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n 82._o chrysost_n in_o matth._n 8._o hom_n 29._o &_o in_o mat._n 26._o hom_n 82._o who_o wear_v no_o clothes_n but_o have_v his_o dwell_n among_o the_o tomb_n and_o mountain_n no_o man_n can_v bind_v he_o nor_o tame_v he_o but_o he_o break_v the_o fetter_n and_o pull_v the_o chain_n asunder_o and_o cut_v himself_o with_o stone_n mar._n 5.3_o luke_n 8.27_o he_o be_v exceed_v fierce_a but_o covetous_a man_n be_v far_o worse_o he_o that_o be_v possess_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v drive_v away_o and_o leave_v his_o hold_n but_o they_o that_o be_v servant_n or_o slave_n to_o their_o money_n will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o christ_n they_o have_v so_o much_o of_o this_o earth_n in_o their_o ear_n or_o rather_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o albeit_o they_o hear_v he_o daily_o preach_v unto_o they_o and_o sound_v as_o a_o shrill_a or_o loud_a trumpet_n yet_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o yield_v not_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o man_n possess_v spare_v not_o such_o as_o come_v near_o he_o but_o they_o spoil_v and_o ravine_v as_o well_o afar_o off_o from_o they_o as_o hard_o by_o they_o they_o spare_v none_o who_o they_o catch_v in_o their_o snare_n not_o friend_n not_o kinsman_n not_o brethren_n they_o tear_v they_o and_o rend_v they_o in_o piece_n whosoever_o they_o can_v compass_v he_o go_v naked_a but_o these_o clothe_v themselves_o sumptuous_o except_o such_o as_o grudge_v themselves_o apparel_n with_o the_o spoil_n of_o other_o as_o if_o they_o have_v take_v they_o prisoner_n in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n and_o make_v they_o go_v naked_a or_o in_o threadbare_a coat_n that_o come_v in_o their_o way_n he_o smite_v himself_o not_o know_v what_o he_o do_v but_o these_o smite_v and_o kill_v other_o secret_o they_o grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o pull_v off_o the_o skin_n from_o their_o back_n he_o abide_v among_o the_o grave_n and_o tomb_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o these_o be_v very_a sepulchre_n themselves_o for_o what_o be_v a_o tomb_n but_o a_o stone_n cover_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a what_o then_o be_v not_o their_o body_n much_o more_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a than_o those_o stone_n which_o cover_v their_o dead_a soul_n dead_a in_o sin_n and_o as_o stink_a carcase_n cast_v out_o a_o loathsome_a savour_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n christ_n speak_v to_o the_o pharisee_n matth._n 23.27_o 23.27_o matth._n 23.27_o you_o be_v like_a to_o white_v sepulchre_n full_a of_o extortion_n &_o excess_n full_a of_o hypocrisy_n and_o iniquity_n this_o sin_n have_v diverse_a branch_n under_o it_o according_a to_o the_o diverse_a practice_n of_o it_o first_o coetousnesse_n the_o branch_n of_o coetousnesse_n when_o man_n seek_v only_o or_o principal_o for_o worldly_a good_n neglect_v or_o not_o regard_v spiritual_a grace_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o lay_v up_o our_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n 33._o matth._n 6.19_o 20_o 33._o where_o the_o moth_n can_v corrupt_v it_o nor_o thief_n steal_v it_o we_o be_v command_v to_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n but_o whatsoever_o god_n require_v of_o we_o the_o great_a sort_n do_v what_o they_o listen_v for_o as_o esau_n sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n heb._n 12.16_o regard_v religion_n 〈◊〉_d regard_v so_o do_v profane_a man_n sell_v their_o soul_n for_o old_a shoe_n and_o salvation_n purchase_v by_o christ_n at_o a_o most_o dear_a rate_n for_o a_o song_n this_o may_v seem_v strange_a unto_o some_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o will_v appear_v more_o true_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n and_o observe_v the_o life_n of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o age_n wherein_o the_o least_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n be_v care_v for_o above_o true_a religion_n every_o drunken_a feast_n be_v cause_n sufficient_a with_o we_o to_o intermit_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n every_o profane_a meeting_n of_o profane_a man_n be_v value_v and_o prize_v above_o the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n every_o feast_n that_o after_o a_o heathenish_a manner_n be_v yearly_o solemnize_v give_v occasion_n to_o multitude_n to_o profane_a and_o pollute_v the_o sabbath_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v sanctify_v with_o public_a and_o private_a duty_n agreeable_a unto_o it_o and_o to_o set_v that_o banquet_n at_o nought_o to_o which_o god_n invit_v we_o by_o his_o minister_n our_o thought_n our_o meditation_n our_o desire_n our_o delight_n be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o earthly_a thing_n that_o though_o there_o be_v much_o preach_n there_o be_v little_o profit_v though_o there_o be_v much_o teach_n yet_o there_o be_v little_a hear_n little_a obedience_n the_o second_o branch_n of_o covetousness_n be_v to_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o we_o note_v before_o if_o we_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o our_o good_n we_o make_v they_o our_o god_n and_o the_o earth_n our_o happiness_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n make_v it_o so_o hard_a a_o matter_n for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n matth._n 19_o â—â—_o matth._n 19_o â—â—_o because_o they_o trust_v in_o their_o riches_n mar._n 10.24_o 10.24_o mar._n 10.24_o likewise_o the_o apostle_n charge_v timothy_n to_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high_a mind_v neither_o trust_n in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o give_v we_o rich_o all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v 1_o tim._n 6.17_o the_o three_o branch_n be_v when_o we_o regard_v and_o respect_n only_o ourselves_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o do_v no_o harm_n with_o they_o god_n require_v that_o we_o do_v good_a christ_n shall_v say_v at_o the_o last_o day_n i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o not_o sick_a and_o in_o prison_n and_o you_o visit_v i_o not_o go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n that_o evil_a servant_n that_o do_v not_o divide_v his_o substance_n among_o his_o fellow_n servant_n perish_v through_o his_o covetousness_n and_o he_o that_o receive_v one_o talon_n and_o dig_v in_o the_o earth_n to_o hide_v it_o have_v it_o take_v from_o he_o and_o hear_v this_o sentence_n denounce_v against_o he_o thou_o wicked_a and_o slothful_a servant_n and_o unprofitable_a â—_o matth._n 25._o â—_o god_n bestow_v not_o his_o blessing_n upon_o we_o to_o fat_v ourselves_o with_o they_o as_o ox_n in_o a_o stall_n or_o as_o swine_n in_o a_o sty_n without_o all_o consideration_n of_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n or_o of_o the_o poor_a but_o he_o have_v make_v we_o steward_n and_o disposer_n of_o they_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o verse_n 31._o all_o they_o that_o be_v number_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o dan_n &c_n &c_n we_o see_v in_o this_o place_n that_o this_o last_o standard_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o dan_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o god_n raise_v up_o as_o a_o chief_a instrument_n in_o this_o mighty_a host_n one_o of_o the_o low_a sort_n one_o that_o be_v obscure_a in_o the_o family_n of_o jacob_n which_o serve_v to_o magnify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n &_o to_o depress_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n jacob_n in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n foretell_v the_o estate_n of_o this_o
save_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o his_o prayer_n to_o his_o father_n he_o say_v i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o the_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v 17.4_o joh._n 17.4_o john_n 17._o why_o do_v we_o then_o reward_v he_o so_o unkind_o or_o what_o evil_a have_v he_o do_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v deal_v so_o with_o he_o as_o he_o teach_v that_o we_o can_v serve_v god_n &_o mammon_n so_o we_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o ourselves_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o stake_n with_o he_o he_o hate_v particoloured_a christian_n he_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a man_n the_o whole_a obedience_n or_o else_o he_o reject_v all_o saul_n perform_v part_n of_o his_o will_n but_o because_o he_o do_v not_o all_o that_o he_o require_v he_o be_v cast_v off_o 1_o sam._n 15._o will_v we_o have_v he_o partly_o to_o love_v we_o and_o partly_o to_o hate_v we_o partly_o to_o be_v please_v with_o we_o and_o partly_o to_o be_v offend_v god_n do_v not_o thus_o divide_v his_o love_n and_o hatred_n who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v free_o whole_o effectual_o he_o so_o love_v we_o that_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o us._n the_o like_a love_n ought_v we_o to_o return_v unto_o he_o again_o 6._o mar._n 6._o herod_n hear_v john_n baptistpreach_v the_o word_n reform_v himself_o in_o many_o thing_n mar._n 6._o 8.13_o act._n 8.13_o simon_n magus_n be_v baptize_v and_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o continue_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o wonder_v at_o the_o sign_n and_o miracle_n that_o be_v do_v but_o except_o our_o righteousness_n do_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o these_o man_n we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n all_o these_o be_v half_a christian_n that_o serve_v god_n to_o half_n like_o the_o jew_n that_o speak_v half_a hebrew_a 13.24_o neh._n 13.24_o and_o half_a ashdod_n and_o worship_n god_n in_o one_o part_n and_o the_o devil_n in_o another_o like_o the_o colony_n of_o the_o strange_a nation_n transplant_v in_o samaria_n 17.41_o 2_o kin._n 17.41_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v their_o grave_a image_n also_o who_o while_o they_o will_v needs_o do_v both_o be_v express_o charge_v not_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n 34.35_o verse_n 34.35_o neither_o to_o do_v after_o the_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n and_o commandment_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o child_n of_o jacob_n who_o he_o name_v israel_n so_o be_v it_o with_o all_o such_o as_o yield_v a_o unperfect_a and_o unsound_a obedience_n they_o think_v they_o serve_v god_n and_o obey_v his_o commandment_n but_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v and_o they_o may_v just_o be_v charge_v not_o to_o serve_v he_o at_o all_o for_o who_o require_v this_o half_a or_o halt_a obedience_n at_o their_o hand_n against_o all_o this_o maim_a and_o mangle_a duty_n we_o will_v oppose_v the_o practice_n of_o david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n heart_n in_o the_o 119._o psalm_n where_o he_o many_o time_n discover_v his_o zealous_a affection_n as_o verse_n 5.6_o o_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v to_o keep_v thy_o statute_n then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o thy_o commandment_n 119.5.6.13.101_o psal_n 119.5.6.13.101_o and_o verse_n 13._o with_o my_o lip_n have_v i_o declare_v all_o the_o judgement_n of_o thy_o mouth_n and_o verse_n 101._o i_o have_v refrain_v my_o foot_n from_o every_o evil_a way_n that_o i_o may_v keep_v thy_o word_n where_o we_o see_v his_o manner_n of_o serve_v the_o lord_n how_o far_o different_a it_o be_v from_o we_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o his_o commandment_n &_o not_o to_o some_o only_o he_o refrain_v his_o foot_n from_o every_o evil_a way_n &_o not_o from_o some_o only_o let_v we_o follow_v his_o worthy_a &_o holy_a example_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n 15.5_o 1_o king_n 15.5_o and_o not_o turn_v aside_o from_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o command_v we_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n so_o shall_v god_n name_n be_v glorify_v so_o shall_v he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o we_o and_o so_o shall_v we_o have_v comfort_n and_o other_o instruction_n through_o our_o obedience_n last_o they_o be_v also_o reproove_v reproof_n the_o four_o reproof_n that_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o serve_v god_n outward_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o worship_v he_o through_o hypocrisy_n like_v unto_o they_o that_o look_v to_o the_o garment_n but_o neglect_v the_o body_n so_o do_v these_o look_v to_o the_o body_n but_o neglect_v the_o soul_n for_o as_o we_o show_v before_o that_o he_o who_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o one_o commandment_n but_o of_o purpose_n and_o custom_n break_v the_o same_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o because_o if_o like_a occasion_n be_v offer_v he_o will_v break_v all_o the_o rest_n james_n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 10._o so_o such_o as_o look_v only_o to_o the_o outside_n and_o to_o turn_v their_o face_n towards_o religion_n do_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n in_o they_o at_o all_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o smooth_o and_o devout_o some_o will_v carry_v themselves_o who_o notwithstanding_o bewray_v the_o hollowness_n of_o their_o heart_n these_o be_v they_o that_o make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o of_o the_o platter_n 23.25.27_o matth._n 23.25.27_o that_o be_v like_a unto_o white_v sepulchre_n which_o indeed_o appear_v beautiful_a outward_a but_o be_v within_o full_a of_o dead_a man_n bone_n and_o of_o all_o uncleanness_n matthew_n chapter_n 23.25_o 27._o thus_o it_o fare_v with_o judas_n he_o serve_v god_n outward_o and_o the_o devil_n possess_v he_o inward_o if_o a_o man_n can_v deceive_v the_o eternal_a god_n as_o well_o as_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n there_o may_v be_v some_o colour_n for_o this_o colourable_a worship_n but_o god_n be_v not_o mock_v he_o that_o frame_v the_o heart_n look_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o search_v into_o the_o corner_n and_o secret_a chamber_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o albeit_o it_o be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n yet_o it_o can_v deceive_v he_o there_o be_v never_o in_o any_o age_n place_n for_o hypocrisy_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o loose_a and_o corrupt_a time_n into_o which_o we_o be_v cast_v if_o we_o be_v but_o politic_a and_o wordly-wise_a we_o will_v be_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o hypocrite_n hypocrisy_n nothing_o worse_o than_o hypocrisy_n which_o be_v to_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o all_o infamy_n contempt_n and_o reproach_n religion_n among_o the_o great_a sort_n be_v make_v a_o byword_n and_o the_o religious_a make_v themselves_o a_o prey_n what_o wisdom_n then_o be_v in_o we_o to_o lay_v open_a ourselves_o to_o such_o indignity_n obloquy_n slander_n and_o false_a accusation_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n to_o want_v the_o inward_a peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o true_a comfort_n of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o than_o all_o to_o want_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o love_a countenance_n towards_o we_o who_o hate_v we_o as_o his_o secret_a enemy_n for_o our_o hypocrisy_n hypocrite_n therefore_o be_v just_o abhor_v of_o god_n &_o man_n they_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o their_o mouth_n but_o their_o mind_n be_v far_o from_o he_o matt._n 15._o their_o worship_n be_v like_a to_o counterfect_a money_n which_o be_v gild_v outward_o but_o within_o be_v nothing_o but_o brass_n or_o such_o like_a base_a stuff_n so_o that_o all_o be_v not_o gold_n that_o glister_v or_o like_o the_o apple_n which_o grow_v at_o the_o dead_a sea_n where_o sometime_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n stand_v which_o be_v fair_a in_o colour_n beautiful_a in_o show_n and_o marvelous_a in_o greatness_n but_o when_o you_o come_v to_o touch_v they_o or_o to_o handle_v they_o they_o turn_v to_o dust_n and_o cast_v out_o a_o filthy_a savour_n more_o unpleasant_a to_o the_o nostril_n than_o they_o be_v pleasant_a before_o to_o the_o eye_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o hypocrite_n they_o appear_v beautiful_a before_o man_n they_o love_v to_o be_v well_o think_v off_o by_o they_o and_o have_v many_o time_n more_o glorious_a show_n then_o other_o that_o be_v more_o sound_a within_o because_o they_o study_v nothing_o else_o but_o how_o to_o get_v the_o applause_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o world_n such_o a_o one_o be_v judas_n among_o the_o apostle_n such_o be_v ananias_n and_o sapphira_n among_o the_o disciple_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o like_o they_o or_o if_o we_o will_v be_v like_o they_o let_v we_o know_v that_o as_o we_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n we_o must_v also_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o punishment_n who_o die_v not_o the_o common_a death_n of_o
persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o understand_v hereby_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n these_o he_o oppose_v against_o all_o vision_n and_o revelation_n as_o we_o also_o do_v against_o all_o tradition_n these_o these_o i_o say_v be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n to_o salvation_n to_o heaven_n these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o hell_n and_o destruction_n and_o every_o evil_a way_n wherefore_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o doctrine_n or_o to_o good_a life_n be_v find_v in_o they_o we_o have_v direction_n by_o they_o to_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o belong_v unto_o we_o to_o do_v it_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o a_o good_a law_n to_o leave_v as_o little_a undecided_a and_o undetermine_v and_o out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o law_n as_o be_v possible_a such_o as_o write_v of_o the_o government_n of_o commonwealth_n do_v give_v this_o rule_n that_o it_o behove_v these_o rule_n that_o be_v well_o make_v 4._o arist_n 1_o beâ—_n li._n â—_o 1._o cap._n 4._o as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v to_o determine_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o leave_v as_o few_o as_o they_o can_v to_o the_o arbitrement_n and_o discretion_n of_o the_o judge_n man_n be_v oftentimes_o passionate_a &_o passion_n hinder_v judgement_n and_o the_o find_v out_o of_o truth_n the_o jew_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v direct_v by_o they_o in_o the_o least_o thing_n they_o have_v to_o do_v our_o estate_n be_v not_o leave_v worse_o than_o they_o who_o beside_o the_o same_o direction_n that_o they_o have_v have_v also_o the_o noble_a addition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o in_o believe_v have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 20_o 31._o second_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v to_o direct_v &_o inform_v the_o minister_n what_o to_o teach_v &_o preach_v use_n 2_o unto_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n what_o to_o believe_v wherein_o to_o rest_v whereupon_o to_o build_v their_o faith_n and_o to_o settle_v their_o conscience_n the_o matter_n give_v they_o in_o charge_n to_o deliver_v and_o commend_v to_o the_o care_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o hearer_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v to_o teach_v nothing_o else_o but_o what_o christ_n their_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v command_v to_o be_v observe_v mat._n 28_o 20._o we_o must_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 23_o who_o deliver_v nothing_o to_o the_o corinthian_n but_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o strike_v at_o sin_n any_o otherwise_o their_o weapon_n be_v not_o sharp_a enough_o to_o cut_v it_o down_o for_o whereas_o they_o shall_v draw_v out_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 17._o eph._n 6_o 17._o they_o give_v it_o a_o blow_n with_o a_o leaden_a dagger_n and_o whereas_o they_o shall_v overthrow_v it_o with_o the_o push_n of_o a_o pike_n they_o run_v at_o it_o with_o a_o bulrush_n it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v mighty_a in_o operation_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o soul_n &_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v down_o every_o thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o kingdom_n &_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v the_o word_n only_o that_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v able_a to_o afford_v wholesome_a nourishment_n let_v we_o not_o teach_v the_o people_n our_o own_o devise_n which_o be_v to_o feed_v thenwith_o chaff_n that_o have_v no_o strength_n in_o it_o let_v we_o deal_v as_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n aright_o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2._o and_o concern_v the_o people_n they_o must_v not_o affect_v such_o teach_n as_o be_v most_o plausible_a but_o such_o as_o be_v most_o profitable_a not_o that_o which_o may_v please_v the_o ear_n but_o that_o which_o may_v move_v the_o heart_n the_o end_n of_o our_o come_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v to_o delight_v ourselves_o but_o to_o reform_v our_o life_n neither_o ought_v we_o so_o much_o to_o attend_v what_o learning_n they_o show_v as_o what_o sin_n they_o reprove_v that_o so_o we_o may_v come_v to_o repentance_n the_o more_o they_o open_v our_o understanding_n by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o better_a we_o be_v to_o account_v of_o they_o three_o it_o serve_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o use_v 3_o do_v rush_n headlong_o &_o headstrong_a in_o their_o action_n and_o course_n of_o life_n not_o care_v what_o they_o do_v as_o desperate_a man_n that_o fear_v not_o their_o flesh_n or_o as_o foolish_a mariner_n that_o run_v their_o ship_n upon_o the_o rock_n and_o never_o ask_v counsel_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o any_o ask_v how_o this_o may_v be_v do_v â—ct_n â—ct_n and_o say_v we_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v see_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n i_o answer_v â—â—â—â—er_n â—â—â—â—er_n it_o be_v not_o hard_a or_o unpossible_a for_o we_o to_o consult_v with_o god_n and_o to_o resolve_v as_o from_o god_n and_o to_o know_v his_o will_n we_o must_v search_v into_o his_o word_n for_o he_o yet_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n when_o the_o word_n speak_v know_v that_o god_n speak_v unto_o thou_o and_o set_v it_o down_o with_o thyself_o as_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o be_v sure_a than_o the_o heaven_n that_o when_o thou_o hear_v the_o word_n thou_o hear_v he_o and_o whensoever_o thou_o despise_v the_o word_n thou_o despise_v he_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n so_o often_o repeat_v this_o to_o the_o people_n in_o all_o their_o sermon_n 23.2_o â—_o 1_o 4_o &_o 22_o â—d_a 23.2_o hear_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n a_o man_n will_v not_o adventure_v upon_o a_o temporal_a possession_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o learned_a counsel_n nor_o a_o sick_a person_n upon_o strange_a meat_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o physician_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o dare_v in_o matter_n that_o concern_v our_o soul_n and_o may_v put_v we_o in_o hazard_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o undertake_v sundry_a action_n without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o without_o warrant_n &_o assurance_n whether_o they_o please_v god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n oftentimes_o reprove_v his_o people_n because_o they_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o command_v &_o the_o prophet_n charge_v they_o with_o this_o as_o a_o sin_n against_o he_o because_o they_o enter_v upon_o those_o thing_n whereof_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v and_o which_o never_o enter_v into_o his_o heart_n as_o jer._n 7_o 31_o 32._o they_o have_v build_v the_o high_a place_n of_o tophet_n which_o be_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n to_o burn_v their_o son_n and_o their_o daughter_n in_o the_o fire_n which_o i_o command_v they_o not_o neither_o come_v it_o into_o my_o heart_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n say_v the_o prophet_n esay_n chap._n 30_o verse_n 2._o they_o walk_v to_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n and_o have_v not_o ask_v at_o my_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n neither_o let_v any_o object_n that_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n as_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n without_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v and_o which_o the_o word_n in_o other_o place_n have_v determine_v for_o this_o be_v great_a injury_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o pin_n it_o and_o pound_n it_o up_o in_o so_o narrow_a a_o corner_n &_o so_o short_a a_o compass_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o direct_v we_o only_o in_o the_o chief_a &_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o not_o in_o matter_n of_o lesser_a moment_n of_o our_o profession_n this_o do_v mighty_o shrink_v up_o the_o sinew_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o bind_v up_o the_o arm_n of_o it_o which_o otherwise_o extend_v far_o and_o near_o remember_v that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n 14._o â—_o 9_o 14._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v charge_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o they_o ask_v not_o counsel_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o gibeonite_n and_o yet_o that_o covenant_n be_v not_o make_v contrary_a to_o any_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o howsoever_o it_o seem_v to_o many_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n and_o to_o have_v dye_v the_o death_n because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o nation_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n long_o before_o yet_o if_o
the_o matter_n be_v well_o consider_v it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o understand_v that_o with_o condition_n of_o yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o conformity_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n they_o may_v be_v receive_v for_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o enter_v into_o league_n with_o they_o but_o this_o that_o they_o dwell_v among_o they_o may_v draw_v they_o to_o a_o false_a worship_n of_o god_n 18._o deut._n 20_o 18._o lest_o they_o teach_v you_o to_o do_v after_o all_o their_o abomination_n which_o they_o have_v do_v unto_o their_o god_n so_o shall_v you_o sin_v against_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n but_o when_o they_o offer_v to_o yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o jewish_a both_o religion_n and_o subjection_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o defile_v they_o or_o of_o withhold_v and_o withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n true_a it_o be_v if_o they_o do_v resist_v or_o withstand_v they_o as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o canaanite_n do_v who_o come_v out_o to_o meet_v they_o and_o provoke_v they_o to_o battle_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n &_o his_o people_n that_o they_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o and_o join_v their_o force_n together_o to_o stand_v out_o unto_o death_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o spare_v either_o sex_n or_o age_n either_o woman_n or_o child_n either_o young_a or_o old_a if_o it_o have_v be_v utter_o unlawful_a and_o against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n to_o make_v any_o league_n with_o any_o of_o the_o canaanite_n joshua_n and_o his_o prince_n have_v do_v wicked_o to_o have_v keep_v their_o oath_n with_o they_o after_o they_o have_v understand_v their_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n consider_v that_o all_o oath_n make_v direct_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o express_a commandment_n be_v utter_o unlawful_a and_o consequent_o to_o be_v break_v lest_o we_o add_v sin_n unto_o sin_n the_o spy_n also_o send_v out_o by_o joshua_n 2._o josh_n 2._o have_v do_v evil_a which_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n and_o bind_v themselves_o with_o a_o oath_n which_o oath_n notwithstanding_o be_v solemn_o observe_v yea_o solomon_n have_v do_v evil_a who_o in_o his_o best_a and_o flourish_a state_n of_o his_o kingdom_n receive_v the_o amorites_n which_o voluntary_o yield_v themselves_o unto_o his_o obedience_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o notwithstanding_o grow_v into_o one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n 20._o 1_o kin._n 9_o 20._o and_o join_v themselves_o with_o they_o free_o &_o forward_o in_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o david_n who_o example_n we_o touch_v before_o albeit_o the_o lord_n have_v express_o reveal_v in_o his_o word_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o stand_a place_n where_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n shall_v rest_v and_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o the_o service_n belong_v unto_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o certain_a abide_n and_o albeit_o there_o be_v no_o express_a word_n of_o god_n that_o forbid_v he_o to_o build_v the_o temple_n yet_o the_o lord_n reprove_v his_o resolution_n albeit_o he_o commend_v his_o zeal_n and_o good_a affection_n because_o he_o have_v give_v no_o commandment_n concern_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v build_v it_o 2_o samuel_n chapter_n 7_o verse_n 7_o or_o the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v build_v so_o then_o we_o learn_v by_o all_o these_o example_n as_o well_o by_o such_o as_o do_v against_o the_o commandment_n as_o by_o those_o that_o do_v attempt_v and_o adventure_v upon_o thing_n without_o a_o commandment_n that_o they_o be_v just_o reproove_v that_o never_o regard_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o any_o of_o their_o way_n neither_o ask_v counsel_n at_o his_o mouth_n that_o never_o consider_v what_o god_n allow_v and_o approove_v but_o rash_o break_v into_o the_o practice_n of_o thing_n incident_a to_o their_o life_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o other_o guide_n to_o lead_v they_o nor_o counsellor_n to_o advise_v they_o nor_o teacher_n to_o instruct_v they_o nor_o warrant_v to_o bear_v they_o out_o otherwise_o then_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o meaning_n which_o in_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n be_v blind_a and_o perverse_a ask_v these_o man_n what_o approbation_n they_o have_v from_o god_n or_o what_o assurance_n to_o their_o own_o conscience_n that_o they_o please_v he_o they_o be_v able_a to_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o let_v i_o tell_v these_o man_n that_o which_o i_o will_v have_v they_o mark_v and_o oftentimes_o to_o think_v on_o it_o upon_o their_o bed_n even_o between_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n as_o they_o will_v answer_v it_o before_o the_o great_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n when_o they_o shall_v appear_v before_o he_o that_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v though_o they_o be_v good_a thing_n yet_o to_o you_o that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o know_v not_o what_o you_o do_v to_o you_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o in_o you_o it_o be_v no_o virtue_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a duty_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v one_o mark_n of_o christ_n sheep_n and_o one_o step_n into_o his_o kingdom_n but_o if_o you_o come_v to_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 31._o ezek._n 33_o 31._o as_o the_o people_n common_o use_v to_o come_v only_o to_o do_v as_o your_o honest_a neighbour_n do_v and_o because_o the_o law_n require_v it_o &_o have_v no_o other_o knowledge_n of_o it_o your_o hear_n be_v abominable_a in_o you_o and_o no_o more_o please_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o almighty_a god_n then_o if_o you_o shall_v cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n to_o offer_v unto_o he_o esay_n 66_o 3._o we_o be_v command_v to_o come_v often_o to_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o reverent_o and_o religious_o to_o that_o action_n it_o be_v a_o worthy_a instrument_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o many_o of_o we_o come_v often_o unto_o it_o all_o of_o we_o at_o easter_n but_o if_o we_o come_v unto_o it_o only_o because_o it_o be_v a_o common_a custom_n so_o to_o do_v and_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v singular_a and_o know_v not_o that_o both_o god_n command_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o and_o our_o own_o infirmity_n cry_v out_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o his_o table_n be_v make_v a_o snare_n unto_o we_o and_o we_o sin_n against_o christ_n so_o that_o we_o receive_v no_o more_o benefit_n by_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n 21._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 21._o and_o do_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o devil_n and_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o devil_n woe_n then_o to_o all_o ignorant_a person_n that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o perform_v duty_n and_o service_n unto_o god_n and_o yet_o know_v not_o what_o duty_n &_o service_n he_o require_v at_o their_o hand_n oh_o that_o they_o will_v or_o can_v understand_v that_o the_o best_a work_n which_o they_o do_v perform_v even_o such_o as_o god_n command_v be_v no_o better_o than_o sin_n and_o abomination_n in_o they_o that_o do_v they_o know_v not_o what_o as_o blind_a man_n that_o shoot_v at_o a_o mark_n oh_o that_o they_o will_v or_o can_v pray_v unto_o god_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v their_o own_o wretchedness_n and_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o they_o perform_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n that_o know_v not_o that_o they_o do_v evil_a then_o will_v they_o learn_v the_o difference_n between_o thing_n do_v in_o knowledge_n and_o such_o as_o be_v do_v in_o ignorance_n then_o will_v they_o praise_v god_n for_o the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n reveal_v unto_o they_o and_o then_o will_v they_o confess_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o will_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o former_a state_n wherein_o they_o live_v if_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n or_o all_o the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o conclude_v let_v they_o bear_v this_o away_o with_o they_o also_o that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v serve_v with_o good_a meaning_n or_o good_a intent_n which_o be_v all_o that_o the_o great_a part_n can_v say_v for_o themselves_o we_o be_v simple_a people_n we_o be_v not_o book-learned_a we_o mean_v well_o we_o hope_v we_o have_v as_o good_a soul_n unto_o god_n as_o the_o proud_a of_o they_o all_o we_o do_v what_o we_o can_v we_o hope_v god_n will_v bear_v with_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o such_o as_o think_v
and_o paul_n charge_v the_o philippian_n to_o let_v their_o patient_a and_o equal_a mind_n be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n but_o of_o this_o virtue_n of_o contentation_n we_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a before_o reproof_n â—he_n five_o reproof_n five_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o contemn_v their_o own_o calling_n as_o vile_a and_o base_a become_v malcontent_a and_o think_v better_o of_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o gift_n then_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n and_o better_a than_o they_o will_v indeed_o if_o they_o right_o and_o true_o know_v themselves_o such_o be_v all_o ambitious_a and_o aspire_a spirit_n that_o love_n to_o be_v aloft_o and_o scorn_v to_o be_v below_o that_o seek_v for_o themselves_o a_o high_a place_n and_o a_o better_a estate_n than_o god_n have_v allot_v unto_o they_o as_o if_o the_o bramble_n shall_v seek_v to_o be_v promote_v over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tree_n if_o our_o first_o parent_n through_o the_o tentation_n and_o instigation_n of_o satan_n grow_v discontent_a with_o that_o estate_n wherein_o they_o be_v create_v &_o seek_v to_o be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a &_o evil_a gen._n 3_o verse_n 5_o no_o marvel_v if_o their_o posterity_n draw_v this_o corruption_n from_o they_o as_o the_o child_n that_o suck_v the_o breast_n of_o his_o mother_n absolom_n through_o his_o high_a mind_n 4._o 2_o sam._n 15_o 4._o be_v move_v to_o fawn_v upon_o the_o people_n and_o to_o seek_v his_o father_n kingdom_n and_o life_n also_o judge_v base_o of_o his_o present_a estate_n and_o climb_v up_o to_o a_o high_a what_o cause_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n to_o contemn_v and_o disdain_n christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n 7._o mat_n 23_o 6_o 7._o but_o this_o they_o love_v the_o chief_a place_n at_o feast_n and_o desire_v the_o high_a seat_n in_o the_o assembly_n and_o look_v to_o be_v greet_v and_o salute_v by_o man_n rabbi_n rabbi_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o diotrephes_n will_v not_o receive_v john_n and_o the_o other_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n 9_o 3_o john_n 9_o but_o do_v prattle_n with_o malicious_a word_n against_o they_o neither_o will_v he_o himself_o receive_v they_o nor_o suffer_v other_o to_o entertain_v the_o brethren_n he_o love_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o the_o church_n loe_o here_o the_o horrible_a plague_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o rank_n poison_n of_o pride_n vainglory_n and_o ambition_n these_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n these_o weed_n must_v be_v pull_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o contrary_a grace_n if_o we_o will_v have_v any_o wholesome_a herb_n grow_v therein_o we_o have_v many_o sharp_a tool_n lend_v we_o &_o put_v into_o our_o hand_n if_o we_o listen_v to_o set_v they_o on_o work_n to_o grub_v they_o up_o by_o the_o root_n first_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o state_n of_o our_o body_n what_o it_o be_v we_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n ambition_n mean_v to_o pull_v down_o pride_n and_o ambition_n and_o to_o dust_n we_o must_v return_v gen._n 3._o what_o a_o vain_a and_o foolish_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o think_v so_o high_o of_o ourselves_o that_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n &_o do_v carry_v about_o we_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o mortality_n if_o we_o have_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o have_v our_o beginning_n above_o the_o cloud_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v wherein_o to_o glory_v but_o be_v all_o of_o we_o frail_a and_o mortal_a creature_n that_o be_v here_o to_o day_n and_o lie_v in_o the_o dust_n to_o morrow_n like_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n 30._o math._n 6_o 30._o which_o flourish_v for_o a_o time_n and_o by_o and_o by_o wither_v away_o what_o vanity_n have_v possess_v our_o heart_n that_o earth_n &_o ash_n shall_v wax_v proud_a our_o life_n stand_v whole_o in_o uncertainty_n it_o be_v appoint_v to_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o death_n come_v judgement_n heb._n 9_o 27._o neither_o do_v we_o know_v at_o what_o hour_n the_o lord_n will_v come_v math._n 24_o 42._o why_o then_o shall_v we_o soar_v so_o high_a see_v we_o must_v lie_v so_o low_a why_o shall_v we_o say_v in_o our_o heart_n i_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n see_v our_o pomp_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o worm_n must_v cover_v we_o second_o we_o be_v altogether_o set_v upon_o sin_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o bitter_a fruit_n of_o our_o corruption_n in_o regard_n whereof_o we_o be_v more_o wretched_a than_o other_o creature_n they_o sin_v not_o against_o god_n they_o provoke_v he_o not_o to_o anger_v but_o keep_v their_o original_a condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v create_v but_o we_o miserable_a sinner_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n and_o become_v abominable_a so_o that_o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o rom._n chap_v 3_o verse_n 12._o if_o then_o we_o will_v glory_v of_o ourselves_o or_o any_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o we_o must_v glory_v in_o our_o shame_n have_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o but_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n three_o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v one_o good_a thought_n neither_o be_v we_o sufficient_o furnish_v to_o do_v the_o least_o and_o small_a duty_n that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o we_o have_v the_o spawn_n and_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o our_o nature_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o most_o horrible_a sin_n except_o god_n sustain_v we_o and_o hold_v up_o our_o head_n and_o strengthen_v our_o weak_a knee_n we_o can_v set_v forward_o one_o foot_n towards_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v as_o unpossible_a for_o we_o to_o do_v any_o good_a as_o for_o a_o dead_a carcase_n to_o fly_v we_o be_v as_o poor_a miserable_a wretch_n that_o be_v dumb_a and_o can_v speak_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v deaf_a and_o can_v hear_v the_o prophet_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n 6.5_o esay_n 6.5_o and_o another_o confess_v he_o can_v not_o speak_v 1.6_o jer._n 1.6_o our_o ear_n also_o be_v stop_v so_o that_o we_o can_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v live_v 13.13_o joh._n 8.47_o matth._n 13.13_o our_o eye_n be_v close_v up_o so_o that_o see_v we_o see_v not_o but_o grope_v as_o blind_a man_n in_o the_o darkness_n the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o no_o joh._n 1.5_o man_n natural_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v sharp_o eye_v and_o quick_o sight_v 9.41_o joh._n 9.41_o but_o because_o they_o say_v we_o see_v therefore_o their_o sin_n remain_v because_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v rom._n 8.7_o four_o whatsoever_o gift_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o we_o must_v think_v mean_o and_o humble_o of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o they_o the_o apostle_n will_v we_o to_o deck_v ourselves_o with_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n 2.3_o phil._n 2.3_o and_o that_o each_o esteem_v other_o better_a than_o themselves_o we_o know_v that_o our_o best_a gift_n be_v stain_v with_o many_o blemish_n we_o feel_v our_o own_o corruption_n more_o than_o the_o corruption_n of_o other_o man_n so_o that_o god_n grace_n and_o our_o nature_n be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o subject_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o despise_v other_o man_n or_o dwell_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o their_o imperfection_n but_o be_v always_o work_v upon_o ourselves_o and_o consider_v our_o own_o unworthiness_n that_o so_o we_o may_v more_o and_o more_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o grow_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n five_o let_v we_o set_v before_o we_o the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ_n we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o learn_v of_o he_o the_o lesson_n that_o he_o offer_v to_o teach_v we_o by_o word_n &_o example_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o call_v all_o to_o he_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o weary_a and_o say_v take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n matth._n 11.29_o he_o disdain_v not_o to_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o teach_v they_o humility_n not_o only_o by_o doctrine_n but_o by_o practice_n he_o be_v a_o perfect_a pattern_n as_o of_o all_o other_o virtue_n so_o also_o of_o this_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n set_v he_o before_o we_o for_o our_o imitation_n phil._n 2.5_o 6._o let_v this_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o
the_o reason_n so_o let_v we_o hearken_v use_v 1_o to_o the_o use_n first_o of_o all_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o strong_a motive_n unto_o we_o to_o move_v we_o to_o desire_v this_o call_n it_o be_v a_o encouragement_n unto_o we_o to_o enter_v into_o it_o &_o a_o good_a warrant_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o desire_v it_o who_o do_v not_o desire_v honour_n &_o excellency_n in_o this_o world_n saul_n be_v threaten_v to_o have_v the_o kingdom_n rend_v from_o he_o desire_z that_o samuel_n will_v honour_v he_o among_o the_o people_n god_n lift_v up_o the_o head_n of_o those_o that_o be_v fit_v to_o this_o call_n object_n job_n 33._o object_n who_o be_v as_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o but_o be_v it_o indeed_o lawful_a will_v some_o say_v to_o affect_v this_o call_n &_o to_o desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n may_v a_o man_n seek_v and_o sue_v for_o it_o i_o answer_v answer_v neither_o every_o man_n nor_o all_o desire_n be_v warrant_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n &_o two_o sort_n of_o desire_n some_o man_n be_v fit_v and_o some_o be_v unfit_a there_o be_v a_o desire_n that_o be_v good_a and_o there_o be_v a_o desire_n that_o be_v evil_a according_a as_o the_o fountain_n be_v out_o of_o which_o they_o issue_n &_o proceed_v the_o corrupt_a desire_n arise_v sometime_o from_o ambition_n and_o sometime_o from_o covetousness_n delight_v to_o set_v out_o themselves_o or_o covet_v to_o enrich_v themselves_o for_o some_o be_v possess_v and_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o vain_a glory_n set_v out_o themselves_o with_o show_n of_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o magnify_v themselves_o and_o their_o gift_n to_o tickle_v wanton_a and_o delicate_a ear_n other_o make_v the_o ministry_n as_o their_o last_o shift_n and_o refuge_n when_o they_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o know_v not_o otherwise_o how_o to_o live_v this_o be_v a_o wicked_a &_o preposterous_a desire_n for_o as_o such_o as_o have_v neither_o learning_n nor_o honesty_n neither_o be_v willing_a to_o labour_v for_o their_o live_n when_o they_o can_v no_o long_o maintain_v themselves_o their_o last_o remedy_n be_v to_o turn_v ale-house-keeper_n and_o to_o set_v up_o tipple_a house_n so_o such_o as_o have_v get_v a_o little_a smattering_n knowledge_n as_o shred_n or_o scrap_n gather_v from_o other_o man_n table_n &_o have_v peradventure_o bait_v their_o horse_n in_o the_o university_n though_o they_o be_v as_o far_o from_o sound_n or_o settle_a skill_n in_o divinity_n as_o their_o horse_n when_o they_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o to_o live_v neither_o can_v shift_v any_o more_o their_o scandalous_a and_o lascivious_a course_n be_v descry_v and_o perceive_v of_o all_o man_n begin_v to_o think_v of_o the_o ministry_n and_o make_v that_o a_o mean_n to_o maintain_v they_o idle_o loose_o and_o wicked_o this_o desire_n be_v sinful_a and_o carnal_a woe_n unto_o such_o as_o thus_o desire_v the_o call_n woe_n unto_o such_o as_o help_v they_o to_o it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v hold_v the_o stirrup_n unto_o they_o while_o they_o mount_v up_o into_o moses_n chair_n woe_n unto_o they_o that_o suffer_v they_o to_o have_v entrance_n and_o give_v they_o easy_a passage_n to_o make_v hovocke_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o woe_n unto_o that_o people_n that_o have_v such_o a_o plague_n send_v in_o among_o they_o to_o destroy_v their_o soul_n but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o godly_a desire_n come_v from_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o glory_n when_o he_o give_v unto_o a_o man_n this_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n to_o consecrate_v himself_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o put_v in_o practice_v such_o gift_n as_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o former_a sort_n desire_v the_o honour_n not_o the_o work_n the_o maintenance_n but_o not_o the_o pain_n such_o as_o desire_v it_o to_o be_v reverence_v be_v ambitious_a such_o as_o affect_v it_o to_o be_v maintain_v be_v covetous_a they_o that_o be_v set_v in_o this_o call_n ought_v to_o be_v reverence_v but_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o respect_v that_o as_o the_o end_n of_o their_o entrance_n into_o it_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v maintain_v but_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v their_o principal_a mark_n but_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o people_n good_a bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v this_o godly_a desire_n bless_v be_v god_n that_o have_v put_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n and_o bless_v be_v that_o people_n that_o have_v such_o a_o conscionable_a pastor_n set_v over_o they_o to_o reveal_v unto_o they_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n these_o man_n feel_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o study_n and_o themselves_o in_o some_o good_a measure_n fit_v and_o furnish_v for_o this_o function_n be_v willing_a to_o exercise_v their_o gift_n and_o employ_v their_o talon_n which_o be_v indeed_o one_o part_n of_o their_o call_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n say_v ro._n 1.15.16_o so_o much_o as_o in_o i_o be_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o you_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n also_o for_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v etc._n etc._n he_o acknowledge_v himself_o a_o debtor_n unto_o all_o man_n god_n be_v the_o creditor_n who_o have_v give_v out_o his_o money_n to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n that_o they_o shall_v gain_v every_o one_o to_o their_o master_n not_o to_o themselves_o the_o money_n commit_v be_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v distribute_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n so_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v ourselves_o but_o to_o teach_v faith_n unto_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v ready_a willing_a prompt_a and_o prepare_v to_o employ_v such_o gift_n as_o be_v bestow_v upon_o us._n thus_o also_o do_v the_o apostle_n peter_n teach_v the_o elder_n 5.2_o 1_o pet._n 5.2_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o they_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o prophet_n esay_n when_o his_o tongue_n have_v be_v touch_v with_o a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v who_o shall_v i_o send_v do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n offer_v himself_o and_o his_o service_n behold_v here_o i_o be_o send_v i_o wherefore_o 6.8_o esay_n 6.8_o whosoever_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v call_v immediate_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o furnish_v with_o gift_n requisite_a for_o a_o minister_n he_o will_v also_o touch_v his_o heart_n with_o willingness_n and_o readiness_n to_o employ_v those_o grace_n and_o to_o set_v they_o on_o work_n he_o will_v give_v he_o a_o desire_n to_o glorify_v he_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o gain_v soul_n to_o his_o master_n christ_n second_o it_o reprove_v sundry_a abuse_n of_o use_n 2_o such_o as_o transgress_v against_o this_o truth_n and_o dash_v their_o foot_n against_o this_o doctrine_n as_o against_o a_o stone_n as_o if_o they_o mean_v violent_o to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o it_o or_o know_v not_o that_o therein_o they_o fight_v against_o god_n which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o head_n first_o such_o as_o abuse_v their_o person_n and_o tread_v upon_o they_o as_o their_o footstool_n second_o such_o as_o contemn_v the_o ministry_n itself_o as_o base_a and_o vile_a three_o such_o as_o deny_v they_o any_o maintenance_n fit_a for_o their_o call_n one_o sort_n be_v wretched_a and_o profane_a another_o proud_a &_o high-minded_a the_o three_o worldly_a and_o covetous_a touch_v the_o first_o sort_n reproof_n the_o first_o reproof_n it_o be_v too_o common_a a_o practice_n in_o the_o world_n to_o scorn_v and_o scoff_n at_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o make_v open_a profession_n to_o be_v void_a of_o all_o soundness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n for_o such_o as_o hate_v they_o and_o despise_v they_o because_o they_o be_v minister_n do_v despise_v nay_o despite_n god_n himself_o and_o christ_n our_o saviour_n as_o luke_n 10.16_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o where_o christ_n set_v down_o this_o as_o a_o rule_n whereby_o every_o man_n may_v examine_v his_o own_o heart_n and_o make_v trial_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o piety_n towards_o god_n even_o by_o his_o affection_n and_o behaviour_n towards_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n it_o be_v never_o know_v since_o the_o world_n
with_o his_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o fight_v do_v call_v for_o aid_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n dispraise_v the_o practice_n of_o he_o that_o withdraw_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o battle_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v begin_v under_o colour_n &_o pretence_n of_o pray_v for_o good_a success_n affirm_v that_o god_n do_v not_o accept_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o coward_n neither_o receive_v their_o prayer_n because_o they_o be_v unreasonable_a for_o they_o hold_v it_o no_o reason_n that_o he_o which_o shoot_v not_o shall_v hit_v the_o white_a nor_o that_o he_o shall_v win_v the_o victory_n that_o abide_v not_o the_o battle_n neither_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v any_o good_a that_o do_v nothing_o towards_o it_o as_o than_o victory_n be_v win_v by_o labour_n not_o by_o sloth_n so_o shall_v we_o attain_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n by_o our_o endeavour_n not_o by_o our_o idleness_n it_o be_v require_v therefore_o of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o consider_v our_o calling_n wherein_o we_o be_v place_v we_o have_v not_o all_o of_o we_o one_o calling_n but_o diverse_a some_o be_v set_v in_o the_o private_a family_n and_o some_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o some_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n all_o have_v not_o one_o office_n but_o diverse_a we_o be_v traveller_n in_o this_o world_n as_o passenger_n in_o a_o ship_n â—uma_n â—ut_fw-la in_o compa_n â—_o lygur_n and_o â—uma_n who_o be_v there_o some_o for_o one_o business_n and_o other_o for_o another_o purpose_n do_v never_o meddle_v one_o with_o another_o but_o every_o one_o care_v for_o the_o discharge_n and_o dispatch_v of_o his_o proper_a office_n so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v with_o we_o we_o have_v our_o proper_a call_n and_o proper_a duty_n to_o be_v perform_v therein_o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o and_o thou_o may_v look_v for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o labour_n sanctify_v thy_o daily_a labour_n with_o daily_a prayer_n but_o presume_v not_o that_o prayer_n shall_v help_v thou_o without_o thy_o own_o labour_n if_o thou_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n all_o the_o day_n long_o to_o feed_v thou_o to_o clothe_v thou_o to_o sustain_v thou_o and_o thy_o family_n the_o idle_a man_n prayer_n avail_v nothing_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o he_o when_o we_o begin_v our_o labour_n and_o bless_v his_o name_n when_o we_o have_v end_v our_o labour_n but_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o determine_v with_o ourselves_o not_o to_o take_v pain_n or_o not_o determine_v with_o ourselves_o to_o take_v pain_n be_v no_o better_a than_o to_o dally_v with_o god_n and_o deceive_v ourselves_o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o seek_v to_o be_v acquaint_v use_v 3_o with_o the_o word_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o plain_o and_o particular_o set_v down_o which_o we_o will_v know_v in_o what_o state_n soever_o we_o be_v set_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o sure_a guide_n to_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o our_o call_n to_o go_v forward_o in_o they_o and_o to_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n hereby_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o warrant_v our_o work_n and_o know_v what_o duty_n god_n accept_v and_o what_o he_o accept_v not_o it_o be_v a_o light_n unto_o our_o eye_n and_o a_o lantern_n unto_o our_o step_n psal_n 119_o 105._o it_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o god_n child_n to_o be_v conversant_a in_o it_o in_o darkness_n we_o can_v go_v safe_o without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o lantern_n so_o be_v we_o bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o ignorance_n and_o continue_v therein_o unless_o we_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n many_o that_o want_v the_o knowledge_n &_o direction_n of_o the_o scripture_n think_v they_o live_v in_o the_o light_n walk_v in_o the_o light_n and_o behave_v themselves_o as_o child_n of_o the_o day_n and_o be_v in_o as_o good_a a_o case_n and_o have_v as_o good_a soul_n towards_o god_n as_o they_o that_o study_v the_o scripture_n and_o meditate_v in_o they_o day_n &_o night_n they_o think_v it_o be_v not_o for_o simple_a man_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o preacher_n and_o divine_n they_o think_v that_o knowledge_n make_v man_n worse_o and_o that_o none_o be_v worse_a man_n that_o none_o will_v deceive_v a_o man_n soon_o than_o they_o and_o therefore_o such_o as_o seek_v to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o according_a to_o his_o word_n they_o call_v in_o contempt_n and_o derision_n scripture_n man_n but_o these_o ignorant_a beast_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o approve_a example_n of_o his_o setuant_n the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v hos_fw-la 4_o 6._o my_o people_n perish_v for_o want_n of_o knowledge_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 14_o 20._o be_v not_o child_n in_o understanding_n but_o in_o maliciousness_n be_v as_o child_n the_o man_n of_o berea_n be_v commend_v 11._o act_n 17_o 11._o because_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n private_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v deliver_v public_o but_o if_o knowledge_n as_o be_v pretend_v do_v make_v man_n worse_o than_o be_v it_o evil_a in_o itself_o and_o not_o good_a forasmuch_o as_o that_o which_o be_v good_a can_v make_v a_o man_n evil_a what_o then_o dare_v any_o two-legged_a beast_n presume_v in_o the_o profaneness_n of_o his_o wicked_a hart_n to_o say_v that_o to_o know_v god_n and_o his_o will_n which_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o holy_a can_v make_v a_o man_n any_o worse_o or_o that_o the_o more_o a_o man_n know_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o christian_n religion_n the_o worse_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vile_a blasphemy_n o_o detestable_a impiety_n will_v it_o make_v a_o servant_n worse_o to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o his_o master_n or_o a_o subject_n to_o know_v the_o prince_n law_n and_o statute_n it_o will_v be_v far_o object_v object_n there_o be_v never_o more_o knowledge_n and_o less_o practice_v a_o man_n may_v hear_v many_o speak_v much_o out_o of_o the_o bible_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v naughty_a man_n i_o answer_v â—wer_n â—wer_n be_v it_o so_o yet_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o their_o knowledge_n but_o want_v of_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n but_o their_o own_o corruption_n 1.22_o â—_o 1.22_o they_o be_v fool_n say_v solomon_n that_o hate_v knowledge_n and_o be_v enemy_n unto_o it_o for_o all_o well_o do_v in_o our_o calling_n proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o knowledge_n and_o do_v increase_v through_o knowledge_n where_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n sacred_a and_o heavenly_a will_n 2._o â—s_n 4.1_o 2._o man_n break_v out_o without_o all_o conscience_n into_o swear_v lie_a steal_v whore_v and_o kill_v moreover_o all_o they_o that_o can_v talk_v of_o the_o scripture_n &_o make_v show_n of_o they_o to_o other_o have_v not_o by_o and_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o may_v allege_v more_o a_o great_a deal_n than_o they_o understand_v â—biect_n â—biect_n shall_v none_o then_o be_v save_v will_v some_o say_v but_o such_o as_o know_v the_o scripture_n can_v we_o not_o be_v lead_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o serve_v he_o except_o we_o be_v conversant_a in_o they_o i_o answer_v answer_n answer_n no._n the_o spirit_n guide_v no_o man_n without_o the_o word_n we_o be_v beget_v anew_o by_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o pet._n 1._o â—m_n 1._o say_v peter_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o have_v beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n say_v james._n if_o then_o we_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o word_n to_o a_o new_a life_n we_o be_v dead_a without_o it_o or_o rather_o have_v no_o be_v of_o a_o true_a christian_a no_o man_n can_v true_o serve_v god_n until_o he_o know_v how_o to_o serve_v he_o it_o be_v god_n that_o teach_v how_o he_o will_v be_v serve_v and_o he_o teach_v only_o by_o his_o word_n he_o have_v no_o other_o schoolehouse_n but_o the_o scripture_n such_o as_o think_v to_o learn_v his_o will_n otherwhere_o be_v much_o deceive_v and_o will_v in_o the_o end_n prove_v themselves_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o devil_n not_o the_o scholar_n of_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n 8.47_o â—h_a 8.47_o hear_v god_n word_n you_o hear_v it_o not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o faith_n for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n but_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10.17_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v except_o he_o be_v regenerate_v for_o except_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n joh._n 3._o but_o wherewithal_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o
way_n but_o by_o take_v heed_n thereto_o according_a to_o his_o word_n psal_n 116.9_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v except_o he_o fear_v god_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n prou._n 1.7_o whereas_o fool_n despise_v wisdom_n and_o instruction_n but_o none_o can_v possible_o come_v to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o earnest_o endeavour_n to_o know_v god_n as_o we_o see_v pro._n 2.1.5_o my_o son_n if_o thou_o receive_v my_o word_n and_o hide_v my_o commandment_n with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n then_o thou_o shall_v understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n none_o can_v be_v save_v that_o be_v foul_a and_o filthy_a in_o their_o life_n and_o impure_a in_o all_o their_o way_n for_o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n there_o the_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n the_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n the_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n destruction_n and_o misery_n be_v in_o their_o way_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o have_v hide_v thy_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o psal_n 119.11_o if_o his_o word_n dwell_v in_o we_o we_o have_v a_o bridle_n to_o restrain_v we_o from_o evil_a do_v and_o when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o break_v out_o into_o sin_n it_o pull_v we_o back_o and_o say_v unto_o we_o do_v it_o not_o it_o lay_v before_o we_o the_o will_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n it_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o tell_v we_o the_o danger_n if_o we_o do_v it_o not_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n therefore_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v we_o the_o understanding_n of_o his_o word_n and_o to_o resolve_v with_o ourselves_o to_o perform_v whatsoever_o we_o read_v in_o it_o if_o then_o we_o have_v a_o warrant_n for_o that_o which_o we_o do_v out_o of_o the_o word_n we_o have_v comfort_n in_o our_o calling_n but_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o our_o own_o brain_n and_o have_v no_o other_o light_n but_o of_o our_o own_o nature_n to_o direct_v we_o we_o live_v in_o darkness_n such_o as_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v travel_n safe_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o body_n 1.19_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o so_o if_o we_o have_v the_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o dark_a place_n we_o be_v in_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n and_o be_v certain_a we_o can_v miss_v of_o a_o perfect_a direction_n touch_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o calling_n 17_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o unto_o aaron_n say_v 18_o cut_v you_o not_o off_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o kohathite_n from_o among_o the_o levite_n 19_o but_o thus_o do_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v live_v and_o not_o die_v when_o they_o approach_v unto_o the_o most_o holy_a thing_n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v go_v in_o and_o appoint_v they_o every_o one_o to_o his_o service_n and_o to_o his_o burden_n 20_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v in_o to_o see_v when_o the_o holy_a thing_n be_v cover_v lest_o they_o die_v the_o particular_a duty_n of_o the_o kohathite_n be_v declare_v the_o reason_n be_v add_v and_o render_v in_o this_o division_n and_o then_o he_o pass_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o next_o family_n here_o then_o moses_n show_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o priest_n ought_v to_o cover_v all_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o appurtenance_n so_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v handle_v of_o the_o kohathite_n until_o they_o be_v cover_v lest_o such_o as_o presume_v to_o pry_v into_o they_o or_o to_o meddle_v with_o they_o otherwise_o then_o become_v the_o dignity_n honour_n and_o estimation_n of_o they_o be_v strike_v with_o sudden_a death_n and_o so_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n thus_o god_n restrain_v the_o curiosity_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v wise_a according_a to_o sobriety_n we_o be_v wont_v to_o contemn_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o own_o call_n as_o vulgar_a and_o common_a and_o to_o search_v into_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v not_o unto_o we_o yea_o the_o more_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o meddle_v the_o more_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v meddle_v the_o reason_n in_o this_o place_n be_v frame_v thus_o if_o the_o unreverent_a handle_n of_o holy_a thing_n procure_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o our_o destruction_n than_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n to_o the_o charge_n belong_v unto_o us._n but_o the_o unreverent_a handle_n of_o holy_a thing_n do_v so_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n to_o the_o charge_n belong_v unto_o we_o and_o not_o curious_o meddle_v with_o other_o thing_n thus_o do_v god_n hate_n and_o his_o soul_n abhor_v the_o contempt_n of_o holy_a thing_n when_o man_n give_v way_n to_o their_o own_o affection_n and_o through_o curiosity_n search_v far_o than_o god_n allow_v object_n before_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o doctrine_n a_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v out_o of_o these_o word_n why_o god_n permit_v the_o priest_n only_o to_o handle_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o forbid_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o kohathite_n upon_o who_o shoulder_n he_o lay_v the_o burden_n to_o bear_v they_o so_o that_o he_o bind_v their_o hand_n from_o touch_v of_o they_o and_o restrain_v their_o eye_n from_o behold_v of_o they_o under_o a_o great_a penalty_n lest_o they_o die_v i_o answer_v answer_v this_o be_v do_v for_o diverse_a cause_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o ordinance_n themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o tribe_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o priest_n themselves_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v prescribe_v to_o procure_v great_a reverence_n unto_o these_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n among_o the_o people_n for_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v how_o careful_o they_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v how_o circumspect_o to_o be_v cover_v and_o how_o orderly_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o one_o to_o another_o it_o serve_v to_o touch_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n with_o a_o reverend_a regard_n and_o opinion_n of_o they_o and_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o contempt_n of_o man_n second_o when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n shall_v behold_v that_o many_o even_o among_o the_o levite_n themselves_o albeit_o they_o be_v to_o minister_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o to_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n yet_o even_o they_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o touch_v of_o the_o sanctuary_n i_o say_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n be_v more_o humble_v by_o it_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o their_o own_o unworthines_n and_o be_v move_v to_o give_v honour_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o those_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v their_o teacher_n three_o all_o occasion_n and_o matter_n of_o envy_n be_v quite_o banish_v and_o take_v away_o when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o levite_n hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n that_o their_o brethren_n the_o kohathite_n have_v a_o charge_n so_o full_a of_o danger_n put_v upon_o they_o and_o commit_v unto_o they_o for_o god_n threaten_v to_o destroy_v all_o such_o as_o presume_v to_o touch_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v forbid_v they_o a_o example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n who_o the_o lord_n smite_v with_o a_o great_a slaughter_n because_o they_o look_v into_o the_o ark_n 1_o sam._n 6.19_o which_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n last_o the_o priest_n themselves_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n be_v admonish_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o through_o their_o negligence_n and_o carelessness_n they_o destroy_v their_o brethren_n forasmuch_o as_o if_o any_o thing_n remain_v uncover_v it_o will_v turn_v to_o their_o destruction_n hereupon_o two_o other_o question_n question_n question_n may_v arise_v first_o how_o it_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n to_o punish_v the_o kohathite_n for_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o whether_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n shall_v escape_v who_o fault_n it_o be_v if_o aught_o remain_v uncover_v i_o answer_v answer_n the_o fault_n be_v not_o the_o priest_n alone_o nor_o the_o kohathite_n alone_o but_o they_o partake_v together_o in_o the_o sin_n and_o shall_v suffer_v together_o in_o the_o punishment_n as_o they_o be_v threaten_v exod._n 28.43_o we_o see_v it_o also_o in_o the_o example_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n who_o be_v consume_v with_o fire_n because_o they_o offer_v strange_a fire_n before_o the_o lord_n levit_fw-la 10_o 1_o 2._o but_o most_o plain_o num._n 18.3_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o aaron_n thy_o brethren_n
under_o other_o and_o every_o one_o shall_v continue_v in_o his_o state_n and_o stand_a without_o break_v the_o bound_n limit_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o be_v curse_v of_o god_n and_o man_n 17._o deut._n 27_o 17._o that_o remove_v his_o neighbour_n landmark_a much_o more_o be_v they_o to_o be_v reprove_v that_o exalt_v themselves_o beyond_o their_o calling_n like_o the_o servant_n that_o break_v from_o their_o master_n the_o element_n keep_v their_o place_n and_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n stand_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o he_o that_o set_v they_o and_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n therein_o so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v with_o we_o 1._o psal_n 19_o 1._o we_o have_v our_o place_n assign_v unto_o us._n in_o every_o estate_n whether_o we_o want_v or_o abound_v whether_o we_o be_v full_a or_o empty_a we_o shall_v be_v content_a philip._n 4._o and_o not_o witting_o murmur_v against_o god_n or_o envious_o grudge_v against_o our_o brother_n or_o fradulent_o purloin_v away_o his_o good_n for_o first_o of_o all_o may_v not_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o he_o will_v math._n 20_o verse_n 15._o or_o be_v our_o eye_n evil_a and_o our_o hand_n false_a because_o his_o eye_n be_v good_a and_o his_o hand_n liberal_a and_o bountiful_a or_o who_o be_v we_o that_o thus_o dispute_v with_o he_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o be_v of_o the_o king_n household_n but_o we_o must_v also_o climb_v high_a and_o seek_v to_o be_v of_o his_o privy_a counsel_n or_o be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o be_v servant_n in_o the_o family_n but_o we_o must_v also_o be_v steward_n over_o other_o be_v it_o not_o foolishness_n and_o extreme_a madness_n to_o refuse_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o we_o may_v not_o be_v chooser_n of_o our_o own_o way_n as_o if_o a_o servant_n shall_v scorn_v to_o do_v his_o master_n service_n except_o he_o may_v wait_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o better_a coat_n than_o his_o fellow_n we_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v in_o a_o common_a proverb_n that_o beggar_n must_v be_v no_o chooser_n we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o poor_a beggar_n and_o live_v by_o alm_n for_o albeit_o other_o beg_v of_o we_o yet_o we_o all_o stand_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o beg_v our_o bread_n of_o he_o say_v 11._o math._n 6_o 11._o give_v we_o this_o day_n and_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n we_o can_v live_v one_o hour_n without_o he_o nay_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_v 17_o 28._o if_o he_o stop_v our_o breath_n we_o be_v go_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v depend_v on_o he_o again_o it_o be_v the_o preserve_n of_o humane_a society_n &_o commonwealth_n that_o some_o shall_v be_v superior_n and_o some_o inferior_n some_o shall_v honour_v and_o some_o be_v honour_v some_o rich_a 7._o 1_o sam._n 2_o 7._o and_o some_o poor_a some_o weak_a and_o some_o be_v strong_a some_o learned_a and_o some_o unlearned_a some_o noble_a and_o some_o unnoble_a without_o this_o no_o policy_n can_v stand_v no_o man_n must_v think_v the_o condition_n wherein_o he_o be_v place_v more_o unfit_a for_o he_o then_o for_o another_o nor_o imagine_v that_o he_o have_v deserve_v better_a than_o another_o at_o god_n hand_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o nor_o surmise_n that_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v nor_o judge_v by_o overvalue_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o worth_n that_o he_o have_v merit_v much_o more_o than_o he_o enjoy_v 18._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 18._o we_o see_v how_o it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o our_o natural_a body_n every_o part_n be_v not_o a_o head_n or_o a_o hart_n or_o a_o eye_n we_o have_v also_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o these_o be_v necessary_a in_o their_o place_n some_o member_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o some_o less_o excellent_a but_o none_o can_v be_v spare_v such_o then_o as_o lift_v themselves_o up_o above_o their_o brethren_n and_o disdain_v the_o place_n appoint_v for_o they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o high_a enough_o do_v carry_v about_o they_o even_o in_o their_o own_o body_n a_o sufficient_a witness_n against_o themselves_o three_o the_o lord_n thus_o deal_v to_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n he_o will_v cast_v down_o those_o who_o he_o purpose_v to_o advance_v and_o many_o time_n afflict_v they_o with_o poverty_n who_o he_o mean_v to_o enrich_v with_o endless_a glory_n the_o apostle_n james_n call_v we_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n ch_n 2_o 5._o harken_v my_o belove_a brethren_n have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o it_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n set_v down_o by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n whosoever_o lift_v up_o himself_o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o and_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v thus_o he_o deal_v with_o joseph_n with_o david_n with_o moses_n with_o hannah_n and_o diverse_a other_o yea_o with_o his_o own_o son_n luke_n 24_o to_o who_o image_n we_o must_v be_v like_a who_o must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o like_a we_o be_v make_v to_o he_o the_o more_o happy_a be_v we_o four_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v here_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o prison_n or_o pilgrimage_n in_o a_o place_n of_o bondage_n or_o banishment_n this_o world_n be_v not_o make_v to_o be_v our_o heaven_n or_o paradise_n where_o we_o shall_v have_v joy_n without_o sorrow_n pleasure_n without_o pain_n abundance_n without_o want_n health_n without_o sickness_n riches_n without_o poverty_n and_o happiness_n without_o misery_n we_o be_v here_o as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n when_o we_o come_v into_o our_o country_n and_o enter_v into_o that_o city_n 10._o heb._n 11_o 10._o the_o builder_n and_o maker_n whereof_o be_v god_n we_o shall_v rest_v from_o our_o labour_n and_o receive_v a_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v too_o great_a covetousness_n to_o desire_v two_o heaven_n one_o in_o earth_n another_o above_o the_o earth_n one_o in_o this_o life_n another_o after_o this_o life_n our_o saviour_n speak_v unto_o we_o as_o unto_o his_o child_n fear_v not_o little_a flock_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n luke_n 12_o 32._o we_o be_v not_o now_o at_o home_n but_o from_o home_n neither_o can_v we_o obtain_v any_o thing_n here_o that_o can_v make_v we_o happy_a we_o be_v like_a to_o vanity_n and_o our_o day_n be_v as_o a_o shadow_n that_o vanish_v away_o we_o sigh_v and_o be_v burden_v because_o we_o will_v be_v in_o our_o own_o habitation_n this_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n and_o there_o be_v no_o trust_n in_o it_o five_o it_o be_v god_n will_v to_o prove_v our_o patience_n how_o we_o will_v bear_v affliction_n and_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n follow_v he_o as_o become_v the_o good_a disciple_n of_o christ_n not_o thereby_o to_o gain_v any_o knowledge_n unto_o himself_o but_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n james_n 4._o james_n 1â—_n rom._n 5_o 4._o say_v the_o try_v of_o your_o faith_n work_v patience_n and_o patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n hope_v and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a we_o think_v ourselves_o strong_a before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o battle_n but_o what_o our_o courage_n be_v can_v be_v know_v until_o the_o field_n be_v fight_v if_o we_o have_v resist_v the_o enemy_n in_o the_o face_n and_o not_o give_v back_o when_o we_o have_v be_v assault_v we_o have_v seal_v up_o to_o our_o own_o soul_n what_o we_o can_v suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n know_v that_o which_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v afterward_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v tentation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v 12_o james_n 1_o 12_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o last_o let_v we_o set_v before_o we_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o heir_n apparent_a of_o god_n glorious_a kingdom_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n humble_v himself_o 2.7_o phil._n 2.7_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o his_o birth_n be_v so_o be_v his_o life_n and_o as_o his_o life_n be_v so_o be_v his_o death_n he_o be_v conceive_v of_o a_o poor_a virgin_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o stable_n he_o be_v wrap_v in_o swaddle_a clothes_n
ignorant_o like_o the_o blind_a man_n that_o hit_v the_o white_a can_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o or_o look_v for_o any_o reward_n at_o his_o hand_n god_n will_v accept_v of_o none_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n that_o know_v he_o not_o will_v any_o man_n receive_v into_o his_o service_n one_o that_o can_v see_v to_o dispatch_v his_o business_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v admit_v blind_a man_n that_o regard_v not_o to_o understand_v his_o way_n and_o want_v their_o spiritual_a eye_n to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a this_o we_o see_v by_o sundry_a example_n as_o psal_n 95.10_o where_o the_o lord_n render_v this_o reason_n why_o the_o people_n err_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o greeve_v he_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 95.10_o psal_n 95.10_o because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v his_o way_n it_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o sadducee_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n matt._n 22.29_o you_o do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n this_o cause_v the_o jew_n to_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n act._n 3.17_o now_o brethren_n i_o wot_v that_o through_o ignorance_n you_o do_v it_o as_o do_v also_o your_o ruler_n for_o if_o they_o have_v know_v he_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o proud_a iusticiaries_n of_o the_o world_n to_o rest_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n 10.3_o rom._n 10.3_o because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n gal._n 4.8_o when_o you_o know_v not_o god_n you_o do_v service_n unto_o they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o go_n so_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n but_o ignorance_n that_o move_v paul_n to_o persecute_v the_o saint_n he_o render_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n 1.13_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o i_o be_v before_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecuter_n and_o injurious_a but_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o in_o unbelief_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o root_n that_o branch_v out_o into_o many_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v as_o pitch_v that_o defile_v whatsoever_o it_o touch_v &_o turn_v good_a affection_n into_o evil_n and_o make_v they_o to_o decline_v and_o degenerate_v into_o sin_n religion_n devotion_n hope_v fear_v be_v join_v and_o guide_v with_o the_o eye_n and_o light_n of_o knowledge_n please_v god_n whereas_o without_o this_o sight_n they_o high_o displease_v he_o for_o religion_n join_v with_o ignorance_n beget_v and_o bring_v forth_o idolatry_n devotion_n accompany_v with_o ignorance_n be_v no_o better_a than_o superstition_n hope_v join_v with_o ignorance_n work_v presumption_n fear_v join_v with_o ignorance_n engender_v desperation_n if_o we_o have_v not_o knowledge_n to_o support_v and_o season_v we_o we_o err_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n and_o be_v deceive_v beyond_o all_o measure_n love_n blind_v with_o ignorance_n become_v sottish_a zeal_n patience_n and_o such_o like_v corrupt_v with_o ignorance_n be_v turn_v into_o brutish_a and_o savage_a passion_n this_o reprove_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n first_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n â—reâ—_n â—reâ—_n that_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n from_o the_o people_n and_o seek_v to_o bring_v in_o palpable_a darkness_n these_o false_a teacher_n can_v endure_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o read_v they_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n persuade_v they_o they_o may_v be_v most_o devout_a when_o they_o be_v most_o ignorant_a that_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o they_o though_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n of_o their_o own_o but_o a_o implicit_a faith_n to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v albeit_o they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o believe_v these_o be_v they_o that_o notable_o abuse_v the_o people_n to_o their_o perdition_n and_o bewitch_v they_o with_o spiritual_a socery_n as_o they_o that_o bring_v god_n judgment_n upon_o their_o head_n 8._o â—â—8_n â—_o 13._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o â—_o 10._o â—_o 1._o 8._o for_o when_o a_o land_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v cover_v with_o darkness_n and_o the_o person_n be_v liable_a to_o his_o fearful_a judgement_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n david_n say_v the_o blind_a and_o lame_a that_o mock_v at_o he_o be_v hate_v of_o his_o soul_n so_o that_o such_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o house_n 2._o sam._n 5.8_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_o blind_a shall_v never_o enter_v into_o god_n kingdom_n they_o be_v all_o seer_n that_o shall_v come_v thither_o the_o want_n of_o natural_a sight_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n our_o saviour_n pronounce_v they_o bless_v that_o be_v pure_a in_o heart_n 5.8_o â—_o 5.8_o because_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n this_o sight_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v two_o fold_n partly_o in_o this_o life_n &_o partly_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v one_o of_o they_o unperfect_a the_o other_o perfect_a when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v god_n 3.2_o â—_o 3.2_o it_o be_v eternal_a death_n not_o to_o know_v he_o and_o to_o be_v ignorant_a that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v our_o sanctifier_n â—ofe_n â—â—econd_v â—ofe_n the_o second_o reproof_n be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v child_n in_o knowledge_n that_o live_v in_o the_o light_n and_o yet_o can_v see_v nothing_o the_o sun_n shine_v bright_o in_o their_o face_n yet_o they_o shut_v their_o eye_n many_o think_v they_o have_v religion_n enough_o if_o they_o have_v a_o good_a mind_n and_o meaning_n and_o lead_v a_o civil_a life_n among_o their_o neighbour_n who_o like_v not_o such_o busy_a fellow_n that_o will_v be_v meddle_v evermore_o with_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v account_v honest_a man_n and_o be_v well_o like_v of_o all_o they_o pay_v that_o they_o owe_v they_o be_v just_a of_o their_o word_n they_o deceive_v not_o man_n but_o this_o civil_a conversation_n and_o honest_a behaviour_n shall_v profit_v they_o nothing_o nor_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n nor_o give_v they_o any_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o knowledge_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v god_n their_o adversary_n who_o will_v contend_v with_o they_o and_o plead_v against_o they_o neither_o will_v he_o know_v they_o that_o regard_v not_o to_o know_v he_o other_o despise_v it_o and_o contemn_v it_o like_o the_o fool_n or_o idiot_n that_o cast_v away_o a_o pearl_n or_o precious_a stone_n not_o know_v the_o value_n or_o worth_n of_o it_o these_o come_v to_o the_o church_n sometime_o and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o read_v &_o preach_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o acquaint_v with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v as_o milk_n for_o young_a child_n they_o know_v not_o what_o faith_n be_v they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o justification_n they_o know_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n neither_o the_o use_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o they_o can_v discern_v any_o thing_n between_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o antichrist_n last_o reproof_n the_o three_o reproof_n it_o serve_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o proud_a and_o malicious_a slanderer_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o accuse_v the_o preach_n and_o publish_v thereof_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o enormity_n that_o abound_v among_o we_o as_o also_o of_o the_o plague_n and_o pnishment_n that_o god_n have_v inflict_v upon_o the_o land_n these_o man_n utter_v the_o froth_n and_o scum_n of_o their_o soul_n mouth_n and_o belch_a up_o the_o venom_n of_o their_o poison_a heart_n cry_v out_o it_o be_v never_o well_o since_o this_o new_a religion_n spring_v up_o &_o since_o there_o be_v so_o much_o teach_v and_o preach_v that_o we_o have_v so_o much_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n that_o we_o be_v well_o the_o worse_a for_o it_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n judgement_n be_v not_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o because_o we_o have_v the_o light_n but_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o the_o light_n god_n just_o give_v over_o such_o profane_a beast_n into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n our_o great_a ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o be_v child_n of_o darkness_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o night_n not_o of_o the_o light_n be_v not_o these_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n cause_v man_n to_o stumble_v and_o go_v
out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o the_o chirurgeon_n and_o his_o salve_n make_v the_o sore_n that_o the_o judge_n make_v the_o thief_n and_o the_o law_n the_o malefactor_n for_o they_o may_v as_o well_o affirm_v all_o this_o as_o that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o cause_n either_o of_o our_o sin_n or_o of_o our_o punishment_n which_o serve_v to_o keep_v we_o both_o from_o use_n 4_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o four_o hereby_o we_o must_v try_v who_o be_v good_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o who_o be_v not_o all_o of_o we_o shall_v come_v constant_o diligent_o and_o continual_o but_o many_o among_o we_o come_v seldom_o we_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v account_v recusant_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v come_v a_o little_a less_o we_o may_v worthy_o be_v so_o account_v we_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v account_v papist_n and_o indeed_o i_o think_v we_o shall_v have_v injury_n do_v we_o to_o be_v so_o call_v forasmuch_o as_o we_o live_v more_o like_a unto_o atheist_n we_o will_v think_v ourselves_o great_o slander_v to_o be_v repute_v worshipper_n of_o a_o false_a god_n and_o indeed_o we_o may_v so_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v find_v to_o worship_v no_o god_n at_o all_o they_o will_v plead_v no_o doubt_n for_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v save_v and_o sanctify_v hearer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a and_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o complain_v of_o great_a wrong_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v charge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o evil_a hearer_n 7.21_o matth._n 7.21_o but_o as_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o not_o every_o one_o that_o challenge_v the_o title_n of_o a_o right_a hearer_n be_v a_o good_a hearer_n indeed_o but_o the_o obedient_a hearer_n that_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v obedience_n as_o deut._n 6.1_o 2_o 3._o these_o be_v the_o commandment_n the_o statute_n and_o the_o judgement_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n command_v to_o teach_v you_o that_o you_o may_v do_v they_o in_o the_o land_n which_o you_o go_v to_o possess_v that_o thou_o may_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o keep_v all_o his_o statute_n and_o his_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o thou_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o son_n son_n all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n etc._n etc._n hear_v therefore_o o_o israel_n and_o observe_v to_o do_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o the_o doctrine_n that_o now_o we_o deal_v withal_o be_v as_o a_o touchstone_n to_o try_v what_o we_o be_v whether_o we_o be_v fruitful_a or_o fruitless_a hearer_n it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n if_o we_o set_v our_o mind_n unto_o it_o to_o make_v proof_n and_o trial_n whether_o we_o be_v altogether_o barren_a in_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n or_o not_o the_o fig_n tree_n that_o have_v nothing_o but_o leaf_n upon_o it_o and_o no_o fruit_n at_o all_o be_v curse_v and_o have_v this_o denounce_v against_o it_o no_o man_n eat_v fruit_n of_o thou_o hereafter_o for_o ever_o mar._n 11.14_o the_o dresser_n of_o his_o vineyard_n say_v of_o another_o figtree_n whereon_o he_o seek_v fruit_n and_o find_v none_o for_o there_o be_v store_n of_o such_o behold_v 13.7_o luke_n 13.7_o these_o three_o year_n i_o come_v seek_v fruit_n on_o this_o fig_n tree_n and_o find_v none_o cut_v it_o down_o why_o cumber_v it_o the_o ground_n john_n the_o baptist_n preach_v repentance_n to_o such_o as_o come_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o his_o baptism_n say_v every_o tree_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n matth._n 3.10_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o be_v more_o zealous_a 8._o heb._n 6.7_o 8._o and_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o earth_n which_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n that_o come_v oft_o upon_o it_o and_o bring_v forth_o herb_n meet_v for_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v dress_v receive_v blessing_n from_o god_n but_o that_o which_o bear_v thorn_n ana_fw-la brier_n be_v reject_v and_o be_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v if_o any_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n 24._o jam._n 1.23_o 24._o and_o not_o a_o doer_n the_o apostle_n james_n make_v he_o like_a unto_o a_o man_n behold_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n for_o he_o behold_v himself_o and_o go_v his_o way_n and_o straightway_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v no_o man_n think_v it_o hard_o to_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v of_o land_n whether_o it_o be_v fruitful_a or_o barren_a forasmuch_o as_o the_o crop_n that_o the_o field_n yield_v will_v easy_o discover_v and_o descry_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soil_n if_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v sow_v in_o our_o heart_n do_v spring_v up_o and_o bring_v forth_o new_a obedience_n it_o be_v a_o good_a heart_n fear_v it_o not_o doubt_v not_o of_o it_o but_o if_o there_o follow_v no_o growth_n or_o increase_n at_o all_o it_o be_v a_o barren_a heart_n look_v to_o it_o plough_v it_o up_o dig_v about_o it_o and_o dung_n it_o that_o it_o may_v bear_v fruit_n otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v cut_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n if_o we_o must_v all_o undergo_v this_o trial_n what_o hearer_n we_o be_v woe_n unto_o very_o many_o that_o be_v among_o we_o fearful_a will_v their_o estate_n be_v and_o lamentable_a will_v their_o bareness_n and_o barrenness_n appear_v to_o be_v in_o good_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o tree_n more_o destitute_a of_o fruit_n than_o their_o heart_n be_v of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n so_o full_a of_o thorn_n &_o bush_n as_o their_o heart_n be_v of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n that_o hear_v many_o instruction_n exhortation_n admonition_n &_o threaten_n from_o the_o word_n that_o may_v make_v the_o stone_n relent_v yet_o nevertheless_o the_o more_o they_o hear_v the_o more_o deaf_a they_o be_v the_o more_o they_o be_v charge_v to_o do_v the_o less_o they_o regard_v to_o practice_v the_o more_o the_o word_n will_v soften_v they_o the_o more_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v and_o set_v against_o the_o truth_n â—_o psal_n 58._o â—_o they_o be_v like_o the_o deaf_a adder_n that_o stop_v her_o ear_n which_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o charmer_n charm_v never_o so_o wise_o these_o be_v they_o that_o come_v together_o not_o for_o the_o better_a but_o for_o the_o worse_o 1_o cor._n 11._o and_o make_v the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o savour_n not_o of_o life_n to_o life_n but_o of_o death_n unto_o death_n 2_o cor._n 2._o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o have_v have_v and_o hear_v many_o persuasion_n to_o piety_n and_o godliness_n of_o life_n and_o yet_o show_v themselves_o more_o wretched_a and_o profane_a then_o before_o like_o unto_o pharaoh_n who_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n harden_v his_o heart_n and_o will_v not_o let_v the_o people_n go_v or_o like_o the_o israelite_n who_o be_v move_v to_o repentance_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v their_o way_n and_o their_o work_n good_a answer_v desperate_o â—_o jere._n 18_o â—_o we_o will_v walk_v after_o our_o own_o devise_n and_o we_o will_v every_o one_o do_v the_o imagination_n of_o his_o evil_a heart_n how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o have_v be_v often_o stir_v up_o to_o sobriety_n and_o temperance_n in_o the_o use_n of_o god_n good_a creature_n that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o bridle_v their_o unruly_a &_o riotous_a lust_n that_o they_o be_v grow_v more_o excessive_a &_o intemperate_a in_o drink_v and_o quaff_v and_o spare_v not_o to_o rise_v early_o to_o follow_v drunkenness_n until_o the_o wine_n inflame_v they_o and_o take_v away_o their_o wit_n from_o they_o 5.11_o esay_n 5.11_o woe_n say_v the_o prophet_n to_o all_o such_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v unto_o they_o sin_n reviue_v so_o that_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v ordain_v unto_o life_n be_v find_v to_o be_v unto_o death_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a sin_n reproove_v by_o the_o word_n god_n have_v say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o 5.11_o jam_fw-la 5.11_o neither_o by_o heaven_n nor_o by_o earth_n neither_o by_o any_o other_o oath_n but_o let_v your_o yea_o be_v yea_o and_o your_o nay_o be_v nay_o lest_o you_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n let_v we_o see_v what_o this_o have_v wrought_v &_o still_o work_v in_o we_o have_v not_o many_o the_o more_o enure_v themselves_o to_o that_o horrible_a and_o detestable_a sin_n commit_v against_o
when_o we_o can_v complain_v of_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o deface_v and_o every_o way_n disgrace_v they_o as_o carnal_a man_n do_v their_o utter_a enemy_n it_o be_v a_o true_a sign_n that_o our_o heart_n be_v touch_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v john_n 16_o verse_n 8._o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n we_o have_v no_o great_a enemy_n than_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o in_o number_n strong_a in_o power_n deceitful_a in_o snare_a and_o dangerous_a in_o subdue_a of_o us._n they_o be_v in_o number_n as_o the_o sand_n on_o the_o sea_n shore_n that_o can_v be_v reckon_v and_o more_o than_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n or_o then_o the_o hour_n that_o we_o have_v live_v they_o be_v as_o strong_a as_o a_o army_n of_o man_n set_v in_o battle_n array_n who_o by_o their_o power_n and_o puissance_n have_v strike_v down_o the_o choose_a man_n of_o israel_n they_o deceive_v with_o their_o pleasure_n as_o the_o bird_n be_v take_v in_o the_o snare_n and_o as_o the_o subtle_a harlot_n that_o flatter_v with_o her_o mouth_n they_o bring_v danger_n both_o to_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o leave_v we_o not_o till_o we_o perish_v for_o ever_o and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n from_o whence_o there_o be_v no_o redemption_n see_v then_o their_o nature_n be_v such_o that_o they_o carry_v we_o headlong_o with_o violence_n into_o perdition_n we_o shall_v also_o malign_v they_o and_o hate_v they_o as_o death_n nay_o as_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n hebr._n 2_o verse_n 14._o if_o we_o find_v they_o too_o cunning_a and_o crafty_a for_o we_o and_o ourselves_o too_o weak_a to_o deal_v against_o they_o be_v arm_v with_o all_o the_o force_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o the_o world_n let_v we_o go_v to_o he_o that_o be_v strong_a than_o that_o strong_a man_n be_v able_a to_o take_v away_o all_o his_o weapon_n luke_o 11_o verse_n 22._o and_o bind_v he_o in_o chain_n even_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n revel_v 5_o verse_n 5._o that_o be_v able_a to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o that_o roar_a lion_n which_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 1_o pet._n 5_o 8._o he_o know_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o as_o he_o be_v of_o power_n to_o help_v we_o and_o subdue_v our_o corruption_n so_o he_o be_v of_o infinite_a mercy_n to_o pardon_v we_o our_o sin_n he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o we_o better_o than_o we_o ourselves_o know_v ourselves_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n if_o then_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n true_o and_o unfeigned_o as_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a 1_o john_n chap_n 1_o verse_n 9_o so_o he_o will_v forgive_v we_o he_o have_v make_v the_o promise_n and_o the_o word_n be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n which_o he_o can_v call_v back_o again_o he_o have_v utter_v his_o voice_n and_o he_o can_v deny_v it_o no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v deny_v himself_o if_o he_o shall_v retain_v our_o sin_n we_o be_v penitent_a he_o shall_v forfeit_v and_o falsify_v his_o truth_n which_o can_v agree_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o therefore_o as_o one_o right_o speak_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a leeser_fw-ge then_o we_o this_o be_v evident_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o psalm_n of_o repentance_n pen_v by_o the_o prophet_n david_n as_o psalm_n 32._o at_o the_o first_o he_o seek_v by_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o he_o can_v to_o hide_v his_o sin_n he_o send_v for_o vriah_n and_o use_v sundry_a shift_n to_o convey_v he_o unto_o his_o house_n and_o thereby_o to_o cover_v his_o sin_n when_o that_o policy_n will_v not_o serve_v he_o send_v secret_o to_o joab_n to_o put_v he_o in_o place_n of_o danger_n and_o they_o to_o retire_v from_o he_o that_o he_o may_v fall_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o ammonite_n but_o while_o he_o seek_v all_o mean_n to_o cover_v it_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n do_v discover_v it_o and_o send_v his_o prophet_n unto_o he_o to_o reprove_v he_o hereby_o even_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n his_o heart_n be_v touch_v and_o he_o be_v make_v to_o see_v the_o greevousnesse_n of_o his_o sin_n &_o against_o who_o he_o have_v sin_v then_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o to_o leave_v a_o memorial_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o thus_o he_o find_v wonderful_a comfort_n by_o his_o confession_n and_o can_v find_v none_o without_o it_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n and_o thou_o forgave_v my_o iniquity_n psal_n 32_o 5._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o despair_v but_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o to_o hope_v again_o and_o to_o stay_v we_o up_o with_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o flagon_n of_o wine_n to_o refresh_v us._n when_o david_n have_v thus_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v sin_v god_n send_v he_o a_o comfortable_a message_n that_o cheer_v his_o heart_n and_o quiet_v his_o conscience_n the_o prophet_n that_o before_o threaten_v &_o thunder_v out_o the_o law_n now_o apply_v precious_a balm_n and_o pour_v wine_n and_o oil_n into_o his_o wound_n saying_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n thy_o sin_n be_v pardon_v they_o that_o be_v escape_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v from_o a_o dangerous_a shipwreck_n out_o of_o their_o sin_n will_v not_o come_v into_o the_o same_o case_n and_o condition_n again_o for_o to_o gain_v a_o kingdom_n nay_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o sinful_a woman_n confess_v her_o sin_n by_o shed_v abundance_n of_o tear_n and_o wipe_v the_o foot_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n he_o answer_v concern_v she_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o comfort_n many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o for_o she_o love_v much_o luke_n 7_o verse_n 47._o thus_o he_o speak_v gracious_o and_o comfortable_o to_o the_o penitent_a thief_n on_o the_o cross_n accuse_v himself_o reprove_v his_o fellow_n justify_v christ_n confess_v his_o faith_n and_o ask_v forgiveness_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luke_n 23_o 43._o the_o more_o often_o we_o go_v unto_o god_n and_o confess_v our_o sin_n before_o he_o the_o better_a it_o be_v for_o we_o the_o more_o merciful_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o we_o the_o great_a grace_n he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o far_o he_o will_v remove_v his_o judgement_n from_o we_o and_o the_o near_o he_o will_v approach_v unto_o us._n use_v 3_o last_o let_v we_o all_o labour_n after_o a_o right_a confession_n many_o have_v confess_v their_o sin_n and_o yet_o find_v little_a comfort_n as_o pharaoh_n saul_n judas_n the_o israelite_n and_o many_o other_o if_o we_o hope_v to_o speed_v better_a than_o these_o man_n than_o we_o must_v confess_v better_a than_o they_o do_v if_o we_o sin_v with_o they_o and_o confess_v as_o they_o do_v we_o shall_v reap_v no_o better_a fruit_n than_o they_o do_v we_o be_v apt_a to_o favour_n and_o flatter_v ourselves_o we_o be_v possess_v with_o self-love_n we_o can_v look_v upon_o other_o man_n virtue_n nor_o our_o own_o vice_n we_o be_v blind_a in_o see_v our_o own_o fault_n whereas_o we_o be_v sharp_a sight_v and_o quick_a eye_v to_o espy_v a_o little_a mote_n in_o other_o man_n face_n we_o shall_v rather_o consider_v our_o own_o want_n to_o be_v humble_v for_o they_o than_o the_o grace_n we_o have_v to_o be_v puff_v up_o by_o they_o no_o man_n see_v the_o spot_n that_o be_v in_o his_o own_o face_n so_o he_o discern_v not_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o his_o own_o soul_n he_o that_o will_v know_v his_o deformity_n take_v a_o glass_n 23._o james_n 1_o 23._o which_o show_v unto_o he_o what_o he_o be_v and_o how_o he_o be_v so_o if_o we_o will_v understand_v our_o secret_a &_o open_a sin_n we_o must_v behold_v our_o face_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n rom._n 3_o 20._o we_o must_v therefore_o examine_v ourselves_o touch_v this_o duty_n of_o confession_n and_o observe_v diligent_o the_o true_a property_n of_o it_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v i_o be_o a_o sinner_n i_o be_o unclean_a be_v a_o true_a convert_n and_o a_o right_n penitent_a nothing_o be_v more_o common_a they_o to_o hear_v man_n say_v i_o confess_v myself_o a_o
a_o fox_n discover_v his_o subtlety_n and_o deep_a devise_n that_o other_o man_n may_v be_v admonish_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o he_o so_o then_o to_o conclude_v we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o thing_n common_o reprehend_v be_v either_o doubtful_a or_o manifest_v the_o doubtful_a be_v not_o to_o be_v reprehend_v whether_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a worthy_a or_o not_o worthy_a of_o reproof_n because_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o love_n be_v not_o suspicious_a but_o cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n and_o interprete_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o best_a and_o expect_v with_o patience_n until_o the_o light_a manifest_a and_o time_n discover_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v as_o yet_o hide_v in_o darkness_n this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o doubtful_a thing_n wherein_o lie_v such_o a_o difficulty_n that_o we_o can_v judge_v they_o without_o deserve_v to_o be_v judge_v ourselves_o and_o yet_o the_o ungodly_a and_o profane_a person_n fear_v not_o to_o proceed_v against_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o kind_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v manifest_o know_v be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_a a_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a be_v to_o he_o commend_v of_o we_o and_o nothing_o to_o be_v detract_v from_o the_o worthiness_n and_o excellency_n thereof_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o our_o friend_n or_o enemy_n nay_o we_o be_v to_o praise_v and_o laud_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o his_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o take_v they_o as_o a_o pattern_n to_o follow_v if_o it_o be_v evil_a we_o be_v command_v to_o admonish_v and_o exhort_v and_o reprove_v our_o brother_n and_o if_o he_o be_v our_o friend_n 6._o deut._n 13_o 6._o which_o be_v as_o our_o own_o soul_n we_o ought_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o to_o do_v it_o howbeit_o always_o in_o love_n mildness_n patience_n and_o compassion_n the_o evil_a deed_n which_o be_v manifest_a as_o they_o must_v be_v reprehend_v so_o they_o may_v be_v judge_v consider_v that_o solomon_n say_v prou._n 24_o 24_o 25._o he_o that_o say_v unto_o the_o wicked_a thou_o be_v righteous_a he_o shall_v the_o people_n curse_n nation_n shall_v abhor_v he_o but_o to_o they_o that_o rebuke_v he_o shall_v be_v delight_n and_o a_o good_a blessing_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o of_o such_o deed_n as_o be_v manifest_o good_a or_o evil_n the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v chap._n 5_o 20._o woe_n unto_o they_o that_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n that_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o light_n for_o darkness_n that_o put_v bitter_a for_o sweet_a and_o sweet_a for_o bitter_a whereby_o we_o do_v learn_v how_o to_o answer_v the_o ignorant_a objection_n of_o foolish_a man_n object_n who_o when_o they_o offend_v by_o continual_a and_o common_a swear_n by_o lie_v by_o blasphemy_n by_o profane_v of_o the_o sabbath_n by_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n by_o whoredom_n by_o drunkenness_n &_o such_o like_a work_n of_o darkness_n be_v reprove_v for_o the_o same_o by_o the_o word_n &_o god_n judgment_n threaten_v against_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v you_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o i_o no_o more_o than_o i_o be_o to_o judge_v of_o you_o there_o be_v many_o now_o adays_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v man_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o do_v not_o learn_v that_o in_o god_n book_n which_o say_v judge_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v they_o go_v beyond_o their_o commission_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o god_n office_n for_o he_o be_v our_o judge_n see_v here_o the_o peevishness_n and_o partiality_n of_o these_o man_n to_o who_o it_o may_v say_v that_o out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n they_o may_v be_v judge_v for_o who_o be_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o their_o brethren_n &_o transgress_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n more_o than_o they_o or_o who_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n proud_o &_o usurp_v a_o mastership_n and_o authority_n to_o judge_v even_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n beside_o themselves_o who_o be_v they_o that_o bolster_n out_o evil_a in_o themselves_o in_o their_o companion_n and_o consort_n and_o can_v abide_v that_o any_o good_a shall_v be_v do_v by_o other_o like_o those_o that_o will_v neither_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n themselves_o neither_o suffer_v they_o that_o will_v enter_v but_o forbid_v they_o lu._n 11_o 52._o every_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n if_o i_o see_v a_o tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n be_o i_o become_v a_o judge_n if_o i_o say_v this_o be_v a_o good_a tree_n and_o if_o i_o see_v evil_a fruit_n or_o no_o fruit_n do_v i_o step_v up_o into_o the_o place_n of_o god_n if_o i_o say_v this_o be_v a_o evil_a tree_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o a_o man_n see_v a_o common_a drunkard_n or_o hear_v a_o wretched_a swearer_n or_o mark_v a_o continual_a contemner_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o such_o as_o make_v a_o practice_n of_o all_o sin_n bold_o and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a if_o he_o say_v assure_o this_o be_v a_o naughty_a fellow_n do_v he_o judge_v because_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o tell_v what_o he_o be_v and_o warn_v other_o to_o beware_v of_o he_o what_o shall_v he_o account_v he_o a_o good_a man_n when_o he_o see_v he_o be_v stark_o naught_o but_o they_o he_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o prophet_n curse_n and_o bring_v a_o woe_n upon_o his_o head_n because_o he_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o bitter_a sweet_a and_o darkness_n light_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o and_o indeed_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v the_o truth_n such_o need_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o we_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v give_v judgement_n of_o themselves_o and_o have_v show_v evident_o what_o they_o be_v touch_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n allege_v and_o pretend_v by_o they_o judge_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v math._n 7_o 1._o they_o do_v not_o forbid_v all_o kind_n of_o judgement_n but_o condemn_v that_o which_o be_v corrupt_a rash_a and_o unlawful_a which_o one_o man_n give_v unjust_o unaduised_o and_o undiscreet_o of_o another_o as_o when_o we_o can_v espy_v quick_o small_a fault_n in_o other_o &_o be_v blind_a to_o discern_v grosser_n and_o great_a in_o ourselves_o this_o practice_n of_o rash_a judgement_n break_v out_o of_o themselves_o as_o evil_a savour_v out_o of_o a_o rot_a &_o corrupt_a body_n for_o let_v a_o man_n be_v more_o careful_a than_o themselves_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n they_o will_v by_o and_o by_o enter_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n which_o god_n only_o know_v &_o not_o stick_v proud_o &_o peremptory_o to_o pronounce_v that_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n whereas_o let_v a_o man_n show_v they_o out_o of_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n the_o profaneness_n of_o their_o heart_n manifest_v by_o the_o grievous_a corruption_n of_o their_o life_n &_o the_o open_a abomination_n commit_v by_o they_o in_o all_o their_o way_n they_o will_v answer_v ready_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v so_o that_o it_o fall_v full_a upon_o they_o which_o the_o apostle_n allege_v against_o such_o man_n rom._n 2_o 1_o 2._o thou_o be_v inexcusable_a o_o man_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o iudge_v for_o wherein_o thou_o iudge_v another_o thou_o condemne_v thyself_o for_o thou_o that_o iudge_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n against_o they_o that_o commit_v such_o thing_n use_v 3_o last_o be_v careful_a of_o this_o duty_n to_o maintain_v the_o good_a name_n of_o our_o brother_n which_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o riches_n and_o of_o great_a value_n they_o precious_a stone_n we_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o every_o one_o as_o well_o as_o may_v be_v and_o extend_v our_o charity_n as_o far_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v albeit_o they_o be_v our_o utter_a enemy_n forasmuch_o as_o love_n think_v not_o evil_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 13_o 5_o and_z in_o the_o practice_n of_o love_n we_o be_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o the_o example_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o we_o may_v thereby_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o child_n who_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a 45._o â—â—th_n 5_o 45._o and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a so_o ought_v we_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n to_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v we_o to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o despiteful_o use_v we_o and_o persecute_v us._n john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n charge_v we_o to_o love_v one_o another_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n 18._o â—â—hn_n 3_o 18._o not_o in_o word_n or_o in_o tongue_n or_o from_o the_o lip_n only_o and_o paul_n charge_v we_o to_o esteem_v of_o other_o
idle_a and_o negligent_a teacher_n who_o have_v receive_v many_o good_a gift_n use_v 2_o &_o grace_n profitable_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o yet_o never_o use_v they_o like_o the_o covetous_a person_n that_o hoord_v up_o great_a treasure_n but_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o be_v the_o better_a for_o they_o like_o the_o sluggish_a servant_n in_o the_o parable_n who_o hide_v his_o master_n money_n in_o the_o earth_n but_o will_v not_o employ_v it_o 25._o math_n 5.15_o &_o 25_o 25._o or_o like_v unto_o those_o that_o cover_v the_o candle_n under_o a_o bushel_n that_o it_o can_v give_v no_o light_n unto_o â—â—em_n that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n whereas_o it_o shall_v be_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n that_o all_o may_v have_v the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o benefit_n by_o it_o wherefore_o have_v god_n give_v great_a gift_n but_o that_o such_o shall_v take_v great_a pain_n how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o desire_n great_a live_n but_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o bestow_v great_a labour_n among_o they_o our_o reward_n shall_v not_o be_v according_a to_o our_o gift_n but_o according_a to_o our_o labour_n for_o as_o many_o may_v have_v great_a gift_n and_o yet_o bestow_v little_a labour_n so_o they_o may_v have_v great_a gift_n and_o yet_o have_v little_a or_o rather_o no_o reward_n except_o it_o be_v for_o their_o negligence_n certain_o there_o be_v many_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o gift_n who_o notwithstanding_o have_v but_o a_o poor_a people_n for_o they_o keep_v all_o knowledge_n to_o themselves_o and_o impart_v nothing_o to_o other_o such_o carry_v the_o bag_n with_o judas_n but_o betray_v good_a christian_n for_o thirty_o shekel_n of_o silver_n they_o regard_v not_o what_o become_v of_o god_n people_n so_o that_o they_o may_v enrich_v themselves_o who_o cause_n the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o perish_v and_o themselves_o perish_v through_o balaams_n wage_n that_o stick_v unto_o they_o 10._o esay_n 56_o 10._o they_o be_v dumb_a dog_n that_o never_o have_v enough_o they_o can_v bark_v they_o run_v after_o their_o own_o gain_n they_o neither_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n themselves_o 52._o luke_n 11_o 52._o neither_o suffer_v they_o that_o will_v enter_v it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n for_o any_o to_o hide_v their_o gift_n we_o must_v be_v as_o john_n the_o baptist_n he_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a lamp_n 35._o john_n 5_o 35._o and_o the_o people_n be_v willing_a for_o a_o season_n to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n so_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 14._o math._n 5_o 14._o and_o they_o make_v their_o light_n shine_v before_o man_n for_o god_n that_o cause_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n shine_v into_o their_o heart_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n unto_o other_o 2_o cor._n 4_o 6._o the_o minister_n be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o season_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n use_v 3_o three_o it_o reprove_v idle_a professor_n that_o will_v do_v nothing_o like_o demas_n and_o the_o rich_a glutton_n that_o feed_v themselves_o &_o enrich_v their_o own_o coffer_n but_o will_v do_v no_o good_a either_o in_o the_o maintain_n of_o god_n service_n or_o towards_o the_o relieve_v of_o the_o want_n &_o distress_n of_o other_o such_o be_v as_o câ—â—â—tous_a nabal_n that_o will_v let_v david_n be_v in_o necessity_n to_o have_v nothing_o or_o like_v to_o laban_n that_o grudge_v that_o jacob_n shall_v have_v any_o thing_n these_o do_v no_o good_a but_o to_o themselves_o if_o to_o themselves_o what_o account_n will_v these_o give_v of_o their_o stewardship_n who_o forget_v that_o they_o be_v steward_n it_o have_v be_v better_a they_o have_v never_o receive_v any_o blessing_n then_o to_o make_v none_o the_o better_o for_o they_o no_o not_o themselves_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v full_a of_o mine_n of_o gold_n be_v barren_a to_o bring_v forth_o any_o thing_n else_o as_o grass_n and_o corn_n and_o tree_n and_o herb_n for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n so_o the_o wretched_a soul_n that_o thirst_v after_o silver_n and_o gold_n &_o busi_v itself_o day_n and_o night_n to_o heap_v up_o riches_n can_v bring_v forth_o any_o other_o fruit_n neither_o do_v any_o service_n to_o god_n or_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o himself_o â—_o 1_o tim._n 6_o â—_o covetousness_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v extreme_a folly_n to_o delight_v so_o much_o in_o it_o he_o that_o be_v to_o ascend_v to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n shall_v do_v marvelous_a foolish_o if_o he_o shall_v bind_v heavy_a burden_n on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o tie_v bolt_n and_o fetter_n to_o his_o foot_n because_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v pretend_v he_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o he_o never_o mean_v to_o mount_v up_o to_o the_o top_n thereof_o so_o likewise_o we_o be_v call_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o holy_a hill_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o 3.1_o psalm_n 15_o â—_o colos_n 3.1_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n if_o we_o clog_v and_o cloy_v ourselves_o with_o so_o many_o impediment_n &_o lade_v ourselves_o with_o so_o many_o burden_n of_o earthly_a cogitation_n and_o practice_n we_o show_v plain_o that_o our_o conversation_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o we_o regard_v not_o to_o ascend_v up_o to_o that_o place_n rich_a man_n therefore_o that_o have_v receive_v this_o world_n good_n and_o yet_o will_v do_v no_o good_a with_o their_o good_n be_v worthy_o to_o be_v reprove_v because_o they_o have_v receive_v much_o and_o be_v thereby_o enable_v to_o do_v much_o good_a &_o yet_o will_v perform_v nothing_o at_o all_o rich_a man_n without_o religion_n &_o knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o love_n of_o his_o service_n and_o conscience_n of_o holy_a â—â—â—â—s_n have_v much_o to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o they_o have_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o mean_v to_o do_v good_a than_o the_o poor_a have_v yet_o they_o do_v less_o their_o hand_n be_v tie_v their_o ear_n be_v stop_v their_o eye_n be_v close_v their_o heart_n be_v harden_v 9_o luke_n 16_o 9_o they_o may_v make_v to_o themselves_o friend_n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n that_o when_o they_o fail_v they_o may_v receive_v they_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n but_o they_o regard_v no_o such_o friend_n they_o make_v more_o account_n of_o their_o fade_a mammon_n than_o they_o do_v of_o those_o everlasting_a habitation_n they_o have_v more_o time_n and_o leisure_n to_o spend_v in_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o in_o get_v of_o knowledge_n than_o the_o mean_a sort_n who_o be_v much_o distract_v to_o provide_v for_o their_o family_n &_o yet_o common_o they_o bestow_v least_o time_n that_o way_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v less_o understanding_n in_o the_o best_a thing_n the_o apostle_n denounce_v a_o woe_n against_o such_o unconscionable_a and_o irreligious_a man_n that_o heap_v up_o treasure_n together_o for_o the_o last_o day_n â—_o james_n 5_o 3_o â—_o that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o grow_v wanton_a &_o nourish_v their_o heart_n as_o in_o a_o day_n of_o slaughter_n let_v all_o such_o at_o the_o length_n remember_v what_o they_o have_v receive_v let_v they_o learn_v to_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n to_o do_v good_a to_o be_v ready_a to_o distribute_v and_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o communicate_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n a_o good_a foundation_n for_o themselves_o against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n and_o touch_v the_o use_n of_o their_o outward_a blessing_n and_o the_o employ_v of_o they_o to_o the_o right_a end_n let_v they_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n luke_n 11_o 41._o 41._o luke_n 11_o 41._o give_v alm_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v and_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v clean_o unto_o you_o last_o see_v such_o as_o have_v receyve_v outward_a blessing_n aught_o to_o be_v most_o forward_o to_o use_v 4_o do_v good_a with_o they_o we_o must_v know_v that_o thus_o also_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o spiritual_a blessing_n if_o we_o must_v be_v faithful_a in_o that_o which_o be_v the_o least_o we_o must_v much_o more_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o great_a and_o if_o we_o be_v unjust_a in_o little_a we_o will_v be_v unjust_a also_o in_o much_o god_n have_v in_o great_a mercy_n give_v we_o many_o mean_n to_o abound_v in_o heavenly_a grace_n so_o that_o concern_v the_o time_n we_o may_v have_v be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v teacher_n of_o other_o yet_o we_o have_v need_v that_o one_o shall_v teach_v we_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n rather_o than_o of_o
because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o increase_v and_o enrich_v they_o thus_o then_o by_o give_v unto_o a_o few_o he_o show_v that_o he_o can_v store_v and_o replenish_v all_o the_o rest_n if_o it_o please_v he_o second_o to_o relieve_v his_o own_o servant_n in_o time_n of_o need_n to_o deliver_v their_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o alive_a in_o famine_n psal_n 33.19_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o very_a mercy_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v cruelty_n prou._n 12.10_o they_o be_v handfa_v and_o hard-hearted_a and_o they_o be_v least_o of_o all_o move_v to_o pity_n god_n people_n he_o therefore_o provide_v for_o the_o welfare_n of_o his_o servant_n by_o make_v one_o christian_a brother_n able_a to_o relieve_v another_o as_o we_o have_v plentiful_a example_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 4.34_o 35_o 36._o three_o he_o make_v they_o many_o time_n to_o inherit_v the_o labour_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v their_o enemy_n as_o we_o see_v his_o people_n have_v the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n exod._n 12._o psal_n 44.3_o the_o egyptian_n will_v not_o recompense_v they_o therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v recompense_v they_o four_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n heir_n of_o the_o world_n for_o all_o that_o be_v son_n be_v also_o heir_n rom._n 8.17_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint-heire_n with_o christ_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o recover_v their_o possession_n though_o all_o can_v according_o to_o their_o right_n and_o title_n god_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o friend_n not_o for_o his_o enemy_n who_o be_v no_o better_a than_o usurper_n use_v 1_o the_o use_v follow_v first_o it_o reprove_v the_o beggarly_a vow_n of_o voluntary_a poverty_n undertake_v by_o the_o popish_a order_n no_o such_o vow_n be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n while_o vow_n be_v most_o in_o use_n and_o in_o force_n this_o be_v account_v a_o vow_n of_o perfection_n but_o it_o hinder_v the_o do_v of_o much_o good_a because_o it_o be_v better_a to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v act._n 20.35_o wherefore_o the_o beg_a friar_n be_v boast_v fool_n proud_o glory_v in_o perfection_n when_o they_o may_v worthy_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o imperfection_n they_o think_v they_o deserve_v heaven_n by_o it_o when_o indeed_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v riches_n and_o another_o to_o trust_v in_o riches_n whereas_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o cast_v they_o away_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o fear_n lest_o they_o shall_v cast_v they_o away_o but_o may_v any_o among_o they_o compare_v with_o sundry_a of_o god_n servant_n who_o keep_v their_o good_n and_o do_v much_o good_a with_o they_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o may_v they_o even_o the_o best_a of_o they_o parallel_v themselves_o with_o abraham_n in_o faith_n with_o job_n in_o patience_n with_o joseph_n in_o chastity_n with_o lot_n in_o piety_n with_o lazarus_n in_o hospitality_n with_o zaccheus_n in_o liberality_n with_o the_o godly_a woman_n in_o charity_n whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a 10.22_o prou._n 10.22_o and_o as_o riches_n give_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n condemn_v no_o man_n so_o it_o be_v certain_a poverty_n can_v save_v no_o man_n neither_o can_v it_o merit_v life_n and_o salvation_n as_o the_o cloysterman_n dream_n use_v 2_o second_o observe_v that_o riches_n be_v not_o evil_a of_o themselves_o or_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n neither_o be_v they_o any_o way_n hinderer_n of_o god_n kingdom_n the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o person_n and_o in_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o and_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v abuse_v as_o well_o as_o riches_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v bad_a but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v object_n that_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v hard_a for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 19_o match_n 19_o even_o easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v answer_v we_o must_v compare_v scripture_n by_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 8._o tremel_n in_o 〈◊〉_d hâ—m_n 8._o the_o levite_n do_v expound_v the_o meaning_n and_o give_v the_o understanding_n by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v repeat_v this_o history_n expound_v it_o plain_o for_o christ_n have_v say_v how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o disciple_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o word_n he_o add_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n child_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o riches_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n then_o this_o follow_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o see_v he_o distinguish_v of_o rich_a some_o be_v such_o as_o trust_v in_o god_n not_o in_o their_o riches_n some_o trust_n in_o their_o riches_n not_o in_o god._n of_o these_o that_o make_v their_o riches_n their_o god_n and_o their_o mammon_n to_o be_v their_o hope_n and_o heaven_n it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o camel_n shall_v soon_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n than_o such_o rich_a man_n get_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mar._n 10.23_o 24._o 10.23.24_o mar._n 10.23.24_o but_o they_o be_v thorn_n and_o snare_n thorn_n to_o choke_v objection_n and_o snare_n to_o catch_v and_o entangle_v the_o soul_n so_o they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a luke_n 8._o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 6._o i_o answer_v answ_n it_o be_v true_a but_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o riches_n but_o in_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n not_o by_o the_o use_n but_o through_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o for_o if_o they_o be_v evil_a of_o themselves_o than_o shall_v all_o rich_a man_n be_v choke_v and_o snare_v by_o they_o &_o draw_v into_o evil_n which_o by_o the_o former_a example_n and_o by_o present_a experience_n we_o know_v not_o be_v so_o object_n but_o christ_n will_v the_o rich_a man_n to_o sell_v the_o thing_n he_o do_v possess_v and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a by_o this_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v unlawful_a to_o keep_v they_o i_o answer_v answer_v this_o be_v a_o particular_a commandment_n give_v to_o he_o to_o try_v he_o and_o prove_v what_o be_v in_o he_o to_o discover_v his_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n please_v himself_o in_o a_o false_a opinion_n of_o his_o strength_n sufficiency_n and_o ability_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n that_o so_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a his_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v to_o see_v his_o own_o weakness_n and_o himself_o to_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a for_o in_o that_o he_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a and_o submit_v not_o himself_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n he_o declare_v plain_o that_o he_o make_v more_o reckon_v of_o his_o wealth_n than_o he_o do_v of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o have_v more_o mind_n to_o follow_v the_o world_n then_o to_o obey_v the_o word_n deliver_v unto_o he_o three_o we_o must_v learn_v when_o we_o have_v use_v 3_o these_o blessing_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n that_o give_v they_o and_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o he_o of_o who_o we_o receive_v they_o for_o albeit_o these_o earthly_a blessing_n be_v common_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o ungodly_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o common_a to_o all_o the_o godly_a inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v give_v unto_o some_o but_o deny_v unto_o other_o bestow_v upon_o a_o few_o but_o withhold_v from_o many_o this_o duty_n have_v many_o branch_n first_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v from_o whence_o they_o come_v thanâ—â—â—nesse_n the_o branâ—â—_n of_o thanâ—â—â—nesse_n and_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v they_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n woe_n then_o to_o those_o that_o sacrifice_n to_o their_o own_o net_n and_o ascribe_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n only_o to_o their_o own_o labour_n and_o industry_n for_o except_v the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n the_o labour_n of_o the_o builder_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o except_v the_o lord_n keep_v the_o city_n the_o watchman_n wake_v in_o vain_a it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o you_o to_o rise_v up_o early_o to_o sit_v up_o late_o and_o to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o sorrow_n it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v his_o belove_a sleep_n psal_n 127.1.2_o true_a it_o be_v god_n have_v lay_v upon_o we_o this_o duty_n to_o labour_n and_o require_v that_o every_o man_n eat_v his_o bread_n with_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o brow_n for_o no_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o idle_a yet_o we_o must_v depend_v upon_o he_o for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o our_o labour_n or_o else_o we_o be_v not_o thankful_a unto_o he_o again_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o use_v they_o
again_o we_o must_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n neither_o be_v companion_n with_o they_o eph._n 5_o 7_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 5_o 11._o we_o must_v come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o they_o &_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n 2_o cor._n 6_o 17._o and_o then_o will_v god_n receive_v we_o as_o his_o child_n &_o be_v a_o father_n to_o us._n moreover_o all_o obstinate_a person_n that_o give_v offence_n shall_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 7._o 1_o cor._n 5.6_o 7._o lest_o as_o scab_a sheep_n they_o infect_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o flock_n the_o leper_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o dwell_v among_o man_n but_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o dwell_v apart_o by_o themselves_o and_o wherefore_o be_v this_o to_o avoid_v the_o infection_n of_o the_o body_n how_o much_o more_o than_o ought_v such_o as_o have_v a_o spiritual_a leprosy_n upon_o they_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o company_n of_o other_o lest_o they_o bring_v first_o infection_n and_o after_o destruction_n upon_o soul_n &_o body_n furthermore_o it_o excuse_v not_o to_o say_v i_o have_v learn_v it_o of_o other_o they_o be_v the_o author_n and_o beginner_n of_o the_o sin_n what_o do_v it_o avail_v the_o israelite_n to_o fall_v by_o the_o example_n and_o allurement_n of_o the_o egyptian_n or_o by_o their_o counsel_n and_o persuasion_n for_o it_o be_v their_o own_o lust_n that_o carry_v they_o away_o headlong_o god_n punish_v all_o such_o as_o commit_v evil_a or_o any_o way_n consent_n unto_o it_o rom._n 1_o 32._o so_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n punish_v the_o devil_n the_o man_n &_o the_o woman_n because_o all_o sin_v albeit_o one_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o another_o last_o it_o condemn_v those_o that_o glory_n in_o their_o strength_n that_o nothing_o can_v make_v they_o worse_o no_o time_n no_o place_n no_o person_n no_o persuasion_n no_o company_n they_o say_v no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o pervert_v they_o or_o seduce_v they_o or_o infect_v they_o be_v these_o man_n better_o than_o adam_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n if_o his_o place_n can_v not_o protect_v he_o nor_o his_o innocency_n keep_v he_o they_o may_v just_o fear_v that_o other_o place_n may_v infect_v they_o much_o rather_o solomon_n be_v no_o fool_n nay_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o great_a wisdom_n and_o belove_v of_o his_o god_n 26._o neh._n 13_o 26._o yet_o be_v too_o familiar_a with_o idolater_n he_o be_v overtake_v with_o idolatry_n and_o become_v a_o great_a idolater_n and_o his_o outlandish_a woman_n cause_v he_o to_o sin_n or_o be_v they_o better_o than_o peter_n who_o make_v a_o most_o worthy_a confession_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v among_o a_o crew_n of_o profane_a person_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o deny_v his_o master_n nay_o in_o a_o manner_n his_o own_o salvation_n be_v not_o therefore_o deceive_v rather_o fear_v thy_o own_o weakness_n then_o boast_v of_o thy_o strength_n ver._n 5_o 6._o we_o remember_v the_o fish_n that_o we_o do_v eat_v in_o egypt_n free_o the_o cucumber_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o our_o soul_n be_v dry_v away_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n we_o see_v how_o carnal_a man_n conceive_v carnal_a thing_n they_o prefer_v their_o trash_n before_o manna_n as_o if_o corn_n be_v find_v out_o man_n shall_v love_v acorn_n better_a than_o corn_n heavenly_a doctrine_n carnal_a man_n prefer_v transitory_a thing_n before_o heavenly_a the_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o the_o transitory_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v prefer_v by_o carnal_a mind_a man_n before_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o jew_n prefer_v their_o private_a commodity_n before_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n hag._n 1_o 2._o so_o do_v esau_n hebr._n 12_o 16_o 17._o who_o be_v therefore_o brand_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v a_o profane_a person_n so_o do_v the_o gadarens_fw-la matth._n 8_o 34._o we_o have_v many_o example_n of_o this_o nature_n judas_n demas_n the_o youngman_n in_o the_o gofpell_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n howbeit_o he_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a from_o he_o for_o if_o he_o may_v not_o keep_v his_o possession_n he_o will_v none_o of_o religion_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a reason_n 1_o for_o they_o that_o be_v carnal_a be_v carnal_o mind_v they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o lump_n of_o flesh_n from_o whence_o nothing_o can_v proceed_v but_o that_o which_o be_v corrupt_a io._n 3_o 6._o second_o they_o have_v no_o taste_n at_o all_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o of_o grace_n of_o heaven_n of_o salvation_n of_o eternal_a life_n no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o these_o be_v vile_a and_o nought_o worth_a in_o their_o eye_n and_o the_o other_o prefer_v before_o they_o because_o where_o the_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_n the_o hart_n be_v also_o mat._n 6_o 21._o col._n 3_o 2._o the_o use_n follow_v first_o see_v the_o dangerous_a estate_n use_v 1_o of_o carnal_a man_n and_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mat._n 19_o 23._o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n then_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n verse_n 24._o rich_a man_n be_v think_v of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o happy_a man_n in_o the_o world_n howbeit_o they_o stand_v in_o a_o slippery_a place_n and_o their_o estate_n dangerous_a if_o they_o watch_v not_o narrow_o over_o themselves_o this_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n luke_n 16_o 19_o he_o can_v find_v no_o time_n to_o search_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n he_o be_v altogether_o drown_v and_o drunken_a in_o his_o delight_n he_o be_v corrupt_v and_o carry_v away_o with_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n final_o he_o forget_v and_o contemn_v the_o poor_a so_o be_v it_o with_o he_o that_o will_v pull_v down_o his_o barn_n and_o build_v new_a and_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o the_o earth_n he_o say_v to_o himself_o applaud_v his_o own_o happiness_n soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_n and_o be_v merry_a luke_n 12_o 19_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v agur_n to_o desire_v of_o god_n not_o to_o give_v he_o riches_n lest_o he_o be_v full_a &_o deny_v the_o lord_n and_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n pro._n 30_o 8.9_o such_o as_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n do_v common_o neglect_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a wax_n cold_a in_o they_o riches_n be_v compare_v to_o thorn_n if_o then_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o well_o fence_v &_o countergard_v we_o shall_v be_v hurt_v by_o they_o therefore_o do_v christ_n denounce_v a_o woe_n against_o all_o carnal_a rich-man_n because_o they_o have_v receyve_v their_o consolation_n already_o luke_n 6_o 24._o they_o must_v look_v for_o no_o further_a reward_n second_o we_o must_v not_o be_v immoderate_a in_o use_n 2_o seek_v after_o they_o neither_o be_v idolater_n in_o trust_v in_o they_o what_o be_v it_o that_o destroy_v the_o sodomite_n be_v it_o not_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v it_o not_o excess_n and_o superfluity_n eze._n 16.49_o let_v we_o be_v content_v with_o our_o estate_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v for_o a_o little_a with_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n and_o a_o true_a heart_n to_o god_n be_v better_a than_o a_o fat_a stall_v ox_n let_v we_o pray_v for_o convenient_a food_n and_o use_v this_o world_n as_o though_o we_o use_v it_o not_o for_o the_o fashion_n thereof_o fade_v away_o 1_o joh._n 2_o 17._o let_v our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n phil_n 3_o 19_o let_v not_o our_o heart_n be_v bewitch_v and_o besot_v with_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v depart_v hence_o in_o peace_n when_o god_n shall_v call_v we_o and_o so_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o life_n and_o death_n it_o be_v no_o profit_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n mat._n 16.26_o last_o let_v it_o be_v our_o study_n to_o prefer_v as_o best_o use_v 3_o of_o all_o the_o best_a thing_n they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o fool_n that_o will_v prefer_v rot_v wood_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o night_n before_o the_o fine_a and_o pure_a gold_n of_o ophir_n and_o who_o do_v not_o willing_o yield_v and_o confess_v the_o folly_n of_o these_o egyptian_n that_o make_v more_o reckon_v of_o their_o gross_a feed_n and_o fog_a in_o of_o garlic_n and_o onion_n and_o cucumber_n and_o such_o like_o graze_v than_o of_o that_o excellent_a &_o precious_a manna_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o these_o and_o to_o condemn_v they_o but_o how_o many_o be_v there_o of_o we_o that_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o
other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a eph._n 6_o 21._o col._n 1_o 7_o and_z 4_o 7._o 1_o tim._n 1_o 12_o &_o 2_o tim._n 2_o 2._o a_o virtue_n necessary_a for_o all_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n give_v unto_o they_o reason_n in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v call_v ambassador_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5_o 20_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n act_v 10_o 39_o 1_o pet._n 5_o 1._o the_o steward_n of_o the_o family_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o house_n to_o give_v every_o one_o their_o portion_n in_o due_a season_n it_o be_v require_v of_o a_o ambassador_n to_o do_v the_o message_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o of_o a_o witness_n to_o utter_v the_o truth_n and_o all_o the_o truth_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o do_v his_o master_n business_n commit_v to_o his_o trust_n second_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o for_o if_o it_o have_v unfaithful_a and_o unconscionable_a teacher_n set_v over_o it_o that_o seek_v not_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o flock_n it_o can_v be_v but_o many_o of_o the_o sheep_n will_v perish_v ezek._n 3.18_o last_o such_o teacher_n as_o be_v unfaithful_a bring_v destruction_n upon_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o flock_n god_n have_v commit_v the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n to_o their_o safe_a and_o faithful_a keep_n such_o then_o as_o deal_v unfaithful_o shall_v bear_v their_o condemnation_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o shall_v be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n eze._n 33.8_o jer._n 1.17_o &_o 14.15_o use_v 1_o this_o grace_n of_o faithfulness_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o serve_v to_o reproove_v sundry_a abuse_n first_o of_o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a ignoâ—â—eachers_n 〈◊〉_d ignoâ—â—eachers_n which_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v teacher_n of_o other_o but_o have_v not_o yet_o learn_v themselves_o these_o be_v unfaithful_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o break_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o sheepfold_a but_o can_v feed_v the_o sheep_n they_o will_v be_v account_v dresser_n of_o the_o vineyard_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o labour_v in_o it_o these_o do_v great_o hinder_v god_n kingdom_n and_o destroy_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o further_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o much_o palpable_a darkness_n and_o ignorance_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 12.31_o 〈◊〉_d 33_o 34._o 〈…〉_o 14._o such_o be_v much_o like_a to_o jeroboam'_v priest_n take_v out_o of_o the_o base_a of_o the_o people_n these_o be_v fit_a instrument_n to_o further_a idolatry_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o impiety_n â—ers_n 〈◊〉_d false_a â—ers_n second_o of_o false_a teacher_n these_o also_o be_v unfaithful_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n &_o destroy_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n by_o false_a doctrine_n the_o former_a do_v starve_v they_o these_o do_v poison_v they_o and_o both_o way_n the_o people_n perish_v it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o we_o withhold_v bread_n from_o they_o or_o infect_v it_o with_o poison_n such_o teacher_n the_o apostle_n will_v to_o avoid_v 2.7_o 〈◊〉_d 2.7_o their_o false_a doctrine_n fret_v eat_v and_o consume_v as_o the_o gangrene_n three_o â—s_n 〈◊〉_d idle_a â—s_n of_o idle_a and_o unprofitable_a teacher_n which_o eat_v the_o milk_n &_o clothe_v themselves_o with_o the_o fleeze_n of_o the_o flock_n but_o feed_v not_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v lazy_a and_o loiter_a servant_n that_o leave_v their_o master_n work_v undo_v &_o care_v not_o which_o end_n go_v forward_o these_o may_v be_v fit_o couple_v together_o with_o the_o first_o for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o people_n whether_o their_o teacher_n be_v ignorant_a or_o idle_a but_o touch_v themselves_o their_o sin_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a because_o they_o can_v but_o will_v not_o teach_v the_o people_n idle_n person_n in_o any_o society_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n brand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o thief_n 4.28_o 〈◊〉_d 4.28_o where_o he_o show_v that_o not_o to_o labour_n be_v to_o steal_v not_o because_o they_o violent_o and_o forcible_o take_v from_o other_o and_o intrude_v themselves_o into_o their_o possession_n but_o because_o they_o be_v caterpillar_n and_o drone_n eat_v that_o for_o which_o they_o never_o labour_v so_o these_o man_n that_o live_v idle_o in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o church_n do_v incur_v the_o just_a rebuke_n of_o spiritual_a theft_n and_o felony_n in_o that_o they_o live_v by_o the_o church_n but_o do_v not_o labour_v for_o the_o church_n the_o church_n set_v they_o or_o rather_o hire_v they_o to_o work_v but_o these_o tie_n up_o their_o own_o hand_n because_o they_o will_v not_o work_v they_o reap_v temporal_a thing_n of_o the_o people_n but_o do_v not_o minister_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o the_o people_n four_o of_o unskilful_a minister_n who_o also_o be_v unfaithful_a teacher_n against_o unskilful_a teacher_n these_o will_v needs_o be_v do_v but_o in_o deed_n can_v do_v nothing_o they_o will_v needs_o be_v work_v but_o they_o know_v neither_o how_o to_o begin_v aright_o nor_o where_o to_o make_v a_o end_n they_o can_v get_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a but_o when_o they_o be_v there_o they_o do_v nothing_o less_o than_o preach_v but_o abuse_v the_o place_n the_o people_n themselves_o the_o word_n nay_o god_n himself_o a_o faithful_a teacher_n must_v be_v a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a divide_v aright_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 2.25_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o a_o skilful_a carpenter_n or_o master-builder_n know_v by_o line_n &_o level_a how_o to_o square_v his_o timber_n but_o a_o raw_a fellow_n never_o bring_v up_o to_o the_o trade_n will_v hack_v and_o so_o mar_v and_o mangle_v the_o timber_n the_o apostle_n compare_v the_o minister_n to_o skilful_a builder_n 3.9.10_o 1_o cor._n 3.9.10_o not_o to_o they_o that_o can_v only_o hew_v and_o chap_v wood_n for_o so_o every_o bungler_n can_v do_v that_o rent_v it_o and_o cut_v it_o in_o piece_n he_o care_v not_o how_o so_o it_o be_v do_v a_o minister_n must_v be_v a_o master_n in_o his_o profession_n five_o it_o reprove_v the_o abuse_n of_o scandalous_a teacher_n 3._o against_o scandalous_a teacher_n 1_o tim._n 3_o 2._o matth._n 5.13.14_o 1._o pet._n 5_o 3._o who_o build_v with_o one_o hand_n and_o pull_v down_o as_o fast_o with_o the_o other_o the_o apostle_n require_v that_o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v unreprovable_a the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o example_n to_o the_o flock_n these_o be_v like_a image_n place_v and_o set_v up_o in_o cross_a way_n that_o point_v the_o way_n to_o the_o passenger_n but_o can_v set_v a_o foot_n forward_o themselves_o like_o the_o builder_n of_o the_o ark_n that_o do_v good_a to_o other_o but_o none_o to_o themselves_o they_o save_v noah_n and_o his_o family_n but_o be_v drown_v and_o destroy_v themselves_o so_o these_o may_v peradventure_o be_v instrument_n of_o conversion_n to_o other_o and_o in_o the_o end_n be_v condemn_v themselves_o nevertheless_o their_o evil_a life_n do_v scandalize_v many_o that_o be_v without_o and_o many_o that_o be_v within_o the_o church_n and_o albeit_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o stumble_v at_o these_o namely_o to_o hear_v and_o not_o to_o regard_v what_o they_o teach_v teacher_n mat._n 23.3_o 1_o sam._n 2.17_o against_o flatter_a teacher_n yet_o woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o lie_v such_o stumble_a block_n in_o the_o way_n last_o of_o flatter_a teacher_n another_o sort_n of_o unfaithful_a teacher_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n who_o sew_v pillow_n under_o every_o elbow_n that_o say_v peace_n peace_n when_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n that_o daub_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n these_o be_v politic_a wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n but_o nothing_o wise_a for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v who_o to_o secure_v themselves_o from_o danger_n refrain_v themselves_o from_o deliver_v wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o powerful_a to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o hearer_n if_o the_o physician_n shall_v deal_v so_o with_o his_o patient_n he_o shall_v kill_v he_o &_o not_o cure_v he_o or_o the_o chirurgeon_n so_o handle_v a_o wound_n take_v in_o the_o body_n he_o shall_v not_o seek_v the_o heal_n of_o the_o wound_n but_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o person_n they_o dare_v not_o say_v as_o nathan_n do_v to_o david_n the_o king_n thou_o be_v the_o man_n 12.7_o 2_o sam._n 12.7_o they_o dare_v not_o say_v as_o eliah_n do_v to_o ahab_n it_o be_v thou_o and_o thy_o father_n house_n that_o have_v trouble_v israel_n 1_o king_n 18.18_o they_o dare_v not_o say_v as_o john_n baptist_n do_v to_o herod_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o
rash_a boldness_n and_o heady_a presumption_n of_o many_o man_n who_o nothing_o consider_v the_o corruption_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n the_o unstaidness_n of_o their_o judgement_n the_o leaven_n of_o error_n the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n the_o craftiness_n of_o false_a teacher_n the_o perswasible_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o all_o disobedient_a person_n make_v no_o conscience_n who_o they_o hear_v &_o live_v in_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a place_n do_v adventure_n too_o far_o to_o thrust_v themselves_o with_o great_a danger_n into_o their_o assembly_n &_o stick_v not_o bold_o to_o hear_v the_o sermon_n of_o friar_n and_o jesuite_n whereas_o they_o shall_v rather_o stop_v their_o ear_n against_o such_o blasphemy_n and_o impiety_n as_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o hear_v these_o presume_v too_o far_o upon_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o be_v oftentimes_o catch_v before_o they_o be_v aware_a and_o entangle_v in_o the_o snare_n before_o they_o see_v it_o &_o can_v discern_v it_o let_v we_o have_v ear_n of_o horn_n against_o their_o song_n and_o enchantment_n and_o it_o serve_v to_o meet_v with_o other_o that_o fail_v as_o much_o in_o their_o obedience_n who_o nothing_o regard_v their_o own_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n neither_o the_o deceitfulness_n together_o with_o the_o contagion_n &_o infection_n of_o sin_n dare_v thrust_v themselves_o into_o all_o company_n and_o can_v glory_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o pervert_v they_o or_o to_o make_v they_o worse_o but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o avoid_v their_o society_n it_o easy_o to_o avoid_v evil_a company_n then_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o evil_a be_v in_o it_o then_o to_o stand_v in_o it_o without_o yield_v to_o their_o evil_n we_o must_v fear_v our_o own_o infirmity_n lest_o we_o lose_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n a_o vagrant_a person_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o lose_v care_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v or_o into_o what_o company_n he_o come_v because_o he_o know_v he_o can_v lose_v nothing_o but_o the_o true_a man_n and_o honest_a traveller_n that_o carry_v a_o charge_n about_o he_o and_o have_v somewhat_o to_o lose_v make_v choice_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n so_o such_o as_o be_v not_o settle_v in_o religion_n and_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n care_v not_o where_o they_o become_v or_o into_o what_o tentation_n they_o cast_v themselves_o all_o be_v one_o to_o they_o in_o what_o company_n so_o ere_o they_o be_v but_o he_o that_o know_v himself_o aright_o consider_v his_o own_o frailty_n and_o he_o that_o have_v any_o precious_a grace_n in_o his_o soul_n will_v beware_v to_o what_o place_n or_o company_n he_o resort_v lest_o he_o be_v rob_v and_o deprive_v of_o they_o the_o least_o of_o god_n grace_n be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n second_o the_o minister_n must_v watch_v and_o use_v 2_o attend_v the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v redeem_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v chap._n 20._o verse_n 28_o 29_o 30._o earnest_a teach_v and_o preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n be_v most_o necessary_a 2_o tim._n chap._n 4_o verses_z 2_o 3._o if_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o hear_v all_o error_n heresy_n schism_n vice_n and_o impiety_n will_v flow_v and_o abound_v in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o light_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o candlestick_n all_o be_v leave_v in_o darkness_n and_o man_n grope_v in_o blindness_n not_o know_v whither_o they_o go_v or_o in_o what_o danger_n they_o remain_v the_o true_a shepherd_n serve_v to_o drive_v away_o the_o wolf_n from_o the_o flock_n lest_o they_o break_v into_o it_o to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v when_o the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v go_v it_o can_v but_o famish_v and_o perish_v amos_n 8_o 11._o prou._n 29_o 18._o use_v 3_o last_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o consider_v how_o prone_a we_o be_v to_o yield_v unto_o evil_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o to_o beware_v of_o false_a teacher_n and_o of_o wicked_a person_n lest_o we_o lose_v all_o that_o we_o have_v learn_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v receive_v a_o full_a reward_n â—_o john_n 8._o we_o must_v be_v constant_a and_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n let_v we_o exhort_v one_o another_o to_o this_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n it_o be_v better_a never_o to_o begin_v than_o not_o to_o hold_v out_o unto_o the_o end_n verse_n 2_o 3._o and_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n murmur_v etc._n etc._n and_o say_a will_v god_n we_o have_v dye_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n we_o see_v their_o murmur_a in_o particular_a they_o wish_v that_o they_o have_v dye_v in_o egypt_n or_o in_o the_o wilderness_n not_o that_o they_o may_v so_o cease_v to_o sin_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n for_o which_o the_o faithful_a desire_n it_o philip._n 1_o 23._o but_o through_o impatience_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n for_o they_o accuse_v he_o of_o cruelty_n or_o cozenage_n or_o both_o as_o if_o he_o go_v about_o to_o betray_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o canaanite_n and_o to_o destroy_v they_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n thus_o these_o traitor_n do_v accuse_v god_n of_o treason_n and_o all_o this_o because_o they_o shall_v have_v to_o do_v with_o powerful_a enemy_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o find_v great_a experience_n of_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n beside_o they_o accuse_v he_o of_o weakness_n as_o well_o as_o of_o rigour_n and_o cruelty_n as_o if_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o those_o accurse_a nation_n last_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o heap_n &_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o will_v needs_o go_v back_o again_o into_o egypt_n this_o mutiny_n pass_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o go_v before_o or_o follow_v after_o &_o god_n do_v punish_v the_o same_o more_o greevouslie_o than_o any_o other_o for_o after_o so_o many_o benefit_n bestow_v so_o many_o remission_n obtain_v so_o many_o judgment_n inflict_v so_o many_o miracle_n show_v they_o esteem_v this_o wonderful_a deliverance_n from_o the_o egyptian_a slavery_n his_o feed_n and_o conduct_v they_o through_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a wilderness_n deut._n 1.19_o no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o notable_a effect_n of_o his_o hatred_n not_o of_o his_o love_n imagine_v and_o charge_v moses_n that_o they_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o prey_n to_o be_v slaughter_v all_o this_o mischief_n hatch_v and_o harbour_v among_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o deceitful_a report_n of_o the_o searcher_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o city_n of_o their_o enemy_n be_v strong_o wall_v and_o flank_v with_o many_o tower_n and_o castle_n &_o diverse_a of_o the_o people_n be_v giantlike_a man_n of_o fearful_a stature_n which_o so_o far_o overtop_v the_o israelite_n as_o that_o they_o appear_v to_o they_o and_o likewise_o to_o themselves_o but_o as_o grasshopper_n that_o be_v of_o small_a stature_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o hereupon_o they_o refuse_v to_o go_v any_o further_a and_o proceed_v in_o their_o insurrection_n they_o determine_v to_o cast_v off_o moses_n and_o to_o leave_v he_o to_o shift_v for_o himself_o &_o so_o consult_v to_o choose_v they_o a_o captain_n or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o now_o adays_o a_o electo_fw-la to_o carry_v they_o back_o again_o into_o egypt_n and_o to_o yield_v themselves_o again_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o pharaoh_n they_o begin_v with_o weep_v and_o tear_n but_o they_o end_v in_o rage_n and_o madness_n proceed_v from_o one_o degree_n to_o another_o in_o the_o end_n seek_v to_o murder_v such_o as_o exhort_v and_o persuade_v they_o to_o obedience_n the_o doctrine_n another_o doctrine_n wicked_a meâ—_n proceed_v frâ—_n one_o evil_a to_o another_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o wicked_a man_n they_o do_v not_o only_a sin_n but_o they_o increase_v their_o sin_n and_o add_v sin_n unto_o sin_n they_o proceed_v from_o evil_a to_o worse_o and_o cease_v not_o till_o they_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n thereof_o gen._n 15.16_o 2_o tim._n 3.16.17_o mat._n 23.32_o rom._n 6.19_o eph._n 4.19_o be_v past_o feeling_n they_o wrought_v all_o uncleanness_n for_o first_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o fool_n &_o man_n reason_v 1_o beside_o themselves_o solomon_n afford_v the_o wicked_a no_o better_a title_n because_o though_o he_o know_v judgement_n prepare_v and_o provide_v for_o he_o due_a to_o his_o sin_n yet_o he_o run_v on_o like_o a_o fool_n in_o his_o wicked_a course_n prou._n 7.22_o lu._n 15.17_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n and_o never_o apply_v the_o threaten_n to_o himself_o second_o they_o through_o custom_n
the_o former_a and_o therefore_o themselves_o teach_v that_o infant_n baptize_v though_o they_o can_v be_v try_v yet_o go_v immediate_o into_o heaven_n and_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n but_o suppose_v this_o be_v a_o good_a conclusion_n yet_o he_o play_v the_o notable_a sophister_n in_o that_o he_o proove_v not_o that_o sin_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o death_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v before_o he_o conclude_v that_o some_o sin_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n venial_a for_o many_o sin_n do_v not_o bring_v death_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n they_o do_v not_o bring_v death_n through_o god_n mercy_n but_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n through_o their_o own_o merit_n wherefore_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v well_o understand_v direct_o overthrow_v this_o distinction_n of_o sin_n from_o whence_o it_o go_v about_o to_o seek_v shelter_n and_o defence_n use_v 3_o three_o under_o these_o type_n and_o shadow_n here_o rehearse_v touch_v the_o water_n of_o separation_n which_o be_v make_v with_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o red_a heiffer_v without_o spot_n wherein_o no_o blemish_n be_v which_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o host_n to_o be_v kill_v and_o the_o priest_n must_v sprinkle_v her_o blood_n seven_o time_n before_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v under_o these_o shadow_n the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v handle_v for_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o by_o christ_n from_o the_o beginning_n 6._o â—_o 14_o 6._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o new_a way_n unto_o the_o end_n he_o be_v evermore_o the_o door_n by_o which_o all_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 9_o â—_o 10_o 9_o he_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n chapter_n 13_o verse_n 8._o this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o plain_o by_o allude_v to_o these_o word_n hebr._n chapter_n 9_o verses_z 13_o 14._o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heiffer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n here_o the_o apostle_n have_v reference_n unto_o the_o red_a heiffer_v mention_v in_o this_o place_n who_o ash_n gather_v together_o be_v sprinkle_v in_o the_o water_n of_o separation_n and_o serve_v to_o sanctify_v touch_v the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o such_o as_o be_v shut_v from_o the_o congregation_n be_v sprinkle_v therewith_o have_v free_a liberty_n to_o come_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o truth_n of_o all_o this_o be_v christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v this_o red_a heiffer_v &_o his_o blood_n be_v the_o true_a purge_n psal_n 51_o verse_n 2_o 7._o 1_o pet._n chap._n 1_o verse_n 2._o and_o as_o the_o door_n post_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n so_o must_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n now_o of_o this_o type_n observe_v these_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n first_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v true_a man_n find_v in_o the_o form_n and_o shape_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2_o verse_n 8._o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o be_v picture_v out_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o red_a heiffer_v rather_o than_o in_o any_o other_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n thus_o also_o he_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v this_o that_o come_v from_o edom_n with_o die_v garment_n from_o bozrah_n etc._n etc._n i_o that_o speak_v in_o righteousness_n to_o save_v wherefore_o be_v thou_o read_v in_o thy_o apparel_n and_o thy_o garment_n like_o he_o that_o tread_v in_o the_o wine_n fat_a esay_n 63_o verse_n 1.2_o this_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n unto_o we_o especial_o in_o all_o tentation_n though_o our_o sin_n have_v a_o bloody_a face_n before_o his_o face_n though_o they_o be_v red_a as_o scarlet_a yet_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v wash_v they_o away_o these_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n revel_v chapter_n 7_o verse_n 14._o he_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o our_o sorrow_n and_o be_v touch_v with_o our_o infirmity_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v heb._n 2_o 17_o 18._o and_o 4_o 15._o second_o we_o learn_v from_o this_o consideration_n that_o the_o heiffer_n must_v be_v without_o spot_n and_o without_o blemish_n that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o pure_a and_o perfect_a offering_n without_o any_o sin_n hebr._n chapter_n 7_o verse_n 26_o he_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n this_o be_v our_o comfort_n also_o and_o consolation_n for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v sinful_a we_o shall_v yet_o walk_v in_o our_o sin_n as_o a_o infant_n wallow_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v yet_o unpaid_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o moses_n do_v so_o careful_o set_v down_o this_o in_o describe_v of_o all_o sacrifice_n burn_a offering_n meat_n offering_n trespass_n offering_n peace_n offering_n all_o oblation_n bring_v to_o god_n must_v be_v without_o spot_n and_o without_o blemish_n thereby_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n &_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n esay_n 53_o 5._o he_o suffer_v indeed_o for_o we_o but_o the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a 1_o pet._n 3_o 18_o and_o 2_o 22._o three_o in_o that_o this_o heiffer_n be_v such_o upon_o who_o never_o come_v yoke_n 2._o verse_n 2._o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v at_o his_o own_o liberty_n &_o bind_v to_o none_o offer_v himself_o free_o for_o our_o deliverance_n &_o therefore_o when_o such_o as_o be_v send_v to_o take_v he_o tell_v he_o they_o seek_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n he_o answer_v if_o you_o seek_v i_o let_v these_o go_v their_o way_n john_n 18_o 8._o he_o give_v himself_o not_o by_o persuasion_n of_o other_o not_o by_o compulsion_n from_o other_o but_o willing_o even_o unto_o the_o death_n phil._n chapter_n 2_o verse_n 8._o john_n chap._n 18_o verse_n 4_o 5._o esay_n chap._n 53_o verse_n 12._o his_o death_n be_v not_o by_o constraint_n for_o than_o it_o can_v not_o be_v meritorious_a if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v voluntary_a they_o can_v not_o have_v take_v it_o away_o from_o he_o for_o they_o often_o lay_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o and_o seek_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n john_n 10._o verse_n 17_o 18._o what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o he_o show_v in_o the_o garden_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n who_o they_o seek_v for_o they_o go_v backward_o and_o fell_a to_o the_o ground_n john_n 18_o verse_n 6._o he_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o he_o yet_o he_o go_v forth_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v come_v with_o lantern_n and_o torch_n and_o weapon_n to_o take_v he_o verses_z 3_o 4._o he_o have_v therefore_o power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n or_o not_o to_o lay_v it_o down_o but_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v but_o they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o themselves_o to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o as_o he_o tell_v pilate_n chap_n 19_o 11._o this_o also_o serve_v for_o our_o comfort_n that_o christ_n die_v not_o against_o his_o will_n but_o willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n perform_v obedience_n unto_o his_o father_n not_o that_o his_o enemy_n can_v overcome_v he_o for_o he_o overcome_v they_o &_o cast_v they_o back_o to_o the_o earth_n with_o a_o word_n speak_v and_o what_o word_n do_v he_o speak_v be_v they_o terrible_a and_o dreadful_a be_v they_o word_n of_o thunder_n no_o he_o roar_v not_o as_o a_o lion_n but_o speak_v mild_o as_o a_o lamb_n i_o be_o he_o now_o if_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n by_o gentle_a and_o amiable_a be_v notwithstanding_o so_o effectual_a to_o throw_v they_o all_o down_o headlong_o to_o the_o ground_n how_o powerful_a shall_v the_o angry_a voice_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o throw_v his_o enemy_n as_o with_o a_o sudden_a flash_n of_o lightning_n into_o the_o pit_n and_o pain_n of_o hell_n at_o the_o last_o
the_o world_n to_o be_v adopt_v through_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherewith_o he_o have_v make_v we_o free_o accept_v in_o his_o belove_a as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n 1_o 5_o 6._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 2._o thus_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o unmoveable_a rock_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a &_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o 2_o tim._n 2_o 19_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o use_v we_o may_v right_o use_v 1_o conclude_v out_o of_o this_o doctrine_n thus_o confirm_v first_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o be_v condemn_v that_o bring_v in_o universal_a grace_n universal_a election_n of_o every_o one_o universal_a redemption_n of_o every_o one_o and_o universal_a vocation_n of_o every_o one_o to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o whereas_o the_o church_n be_v as_o it_o wear_v the_o park_n of_o god_n empale_v in_o from_o other_o waste_a land_n or_o rather_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o forest_n may_v not_o enter_v this_o doctrine_n pull_v up_o the_o pale_a and_o take_v away_o the_o enclosure_n lay_v it_o in_o common_a and_o join_v it_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o wilderness_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v the_o little_a flock_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n luke_n 12_o 32._o we_o see_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n and_o distinction_n between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n genesis_n chapter_n 6_o verse_n 1_o between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n between_o the_o circumcise_a and_o the_o uncircumcised_a between_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o those_o that_o be_v no_o people_n of_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n to_o some_o god_n give_v faith_n to_o other_o he_o give_v not_o faith_n for_o all_o have_v not_o faith_n 1_o thess_n 3_o 1._o therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v math._n 20_o 16_o and_o he_o charge_v his_o disciple_n when_o he_o send_v they_o out_o to_o preach_v not_o to_o go_v into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n neither_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n math._n 10_o 5._o and_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o every_o one_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mat._n 13_o 11._o so_o the_o apostle_n in_o spread_v abroad_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n and_o work_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v command_v to_o remain_v certain_a year_n in_o some_o city_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v much_o people_n in_o those_o place_n and_o when_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o other_o city_n the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o to_o publish_v among_o they_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 7._o act_n 16_o 7._o act._n 18_o 10._o use_v 2_o second_o we_o must_v look_v for_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a separation_n of_o the_o elect_a from_o the_o reprobate_n of_o the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n of_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n from_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v break_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a indeed_o here_o be_v some_o separation_n make_v by_o the_o fan_n of_o his_o word_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n &_o by_o the_o fire_n or_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n yet_o still_o the_o chaff_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o wheat_n the_o tare_n with_o the_o corn_n bad_a fish_n with_o the_o good_a the_o hypocrite_n with_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a believer_n but_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v with_o thousand_o of_o his_o angel_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v dissolve_v the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o thing_n hide_v in_o darkness_n shall_v be_v disclose_v revel_v 20_o 12._o here_o a_o beginning_n be_v make_v but_o then_o shall_v be_v a_o absolute_a perfection_n and_o consummation_n of_o this_o separation_n this_o be_v open_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o evangelist_n mat._n 25_o 31_o 32_o 33._o see_v this_o separation_n shall_v come_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o own_o way_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n that_o when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o harvest_n and_o solemn_a season_n of_o separation_n we_o may_v be_v find_v good_a corn_n and_o not_o be_v blow_v away_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o mouth_n when_o he_o shall_v blow_v the_o chaff_n into_o unquenchable_a fire_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n but_o if_o we_o be_v not_o here_o separate_v from_o the_o sin_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o wicked_a when_o god_n separate_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n we_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o comfortable_a presence_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v remain_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o ever_o never_o to_o be_v separate_v and_o sunder_v from_o they_o use_v 3_o three_o this_o give_v good_a assurance_n and_o comfort_n unto_o they_o that_o god_n will_v hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o respect_v they_o in_o their_o misery_n for_o see_v they_o be_v his_o chief_a treasure_n exod._n 19_o 5_o 6_o albeit_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o see_v they_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n he_o will_v not_o see_v they_o want_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v to_o serve_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o their_o good_a this_o be_v that_o use_n which_o solomon_n remember_v in_o his_o prayer_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8_o 52_o 53._o let_v thy_o eye_n be_v open_a unto_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o unto_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o people_n israel_n to_o hearken_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o that_o they_o call_v for_o unto_o thou_o for_o thou_o do_v separate_v they_o to_o thou_o from_o among_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o a_o inheritance_n as_o thou_o say_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n thy_o servant_n when_o thou_o bring_v our_o father_n out_o of_o egypt_n o_o lord_n god_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o dear_a account_n &_o estimation_n that_o god_n have_v of_o his_o church_n separate_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o call_v it_o out_o of_o the_o world_n aught_o to_o move_v we_o with_o boldness_n to_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o comfort_v we_o with_o assurance_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o our_o necessity_n for_o what_o can_v god_n deny_v unto_o we_o that_o have_v give_v we_o himself_o or_o what_o can_v we_o want_v that_o know_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o before_o we_o be_v wherefore_o whensoever_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o any_o affliction_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o help_n let_v we_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o he_o which_o have_v separate_v and_o sanctify_v we_o from_o our_o mother_n womb_n will_v perfect_v his_o own_o work_n that_o he_o have_v begin_v &_o finish_v it_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n last_o we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o use_v fly_v from_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o ungodly_a nor_o the_o unfruitefull_a work_n of_o darkness_n tit._n 2_o 12._o this_o indeed_o be_v pure_a religion_n &_o undefiled_a to_o keep_v ourselves_o unspotted_a to_o the_o world_n this_o the_o apostle_n paul_n urge_v 2_o corin._n 6_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o we_o know_v that_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n one_o rot_a sheep_n infect_v a_o whole_a flock_n one_o leper_n spread_v the_o disease_n further_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o sundry_a other_o now_o there_o be_v no_o leaven_n like_a to_o the_o leaven_n of_o sin_n 1._o cor._n 5.6_o no_o infection_n comparable_a to_o the_o infection_n of_o sin_n no_o leprosy_n so_o deadly_a and_o dangerous_a as_o the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n which_o bring_v danger_n and_o destruction_n to_o soul_n and_o body_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o join_v ourselves_o with_o the_o ungodly_a see_v we_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n he_o have_v choose_v we_o to_o be_v a_o precious_a people_n unto_o himself_o above_o other_o people_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n we_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o people_n set_v at_o liberty_n that_o we_o shall_v show_v forth_o
subject_a unto_o god_n but_o when_o he_o have_v nearken_v to_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o disobey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n be_v turn_v he_o hide_v himself_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o fear_v the_o creature_n which_o before_o he_o rule_v to_o conclude_v therefore_o see_v it_o be_v god_n who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o peace_n let_v we_o rest_v upon_o his_o providence_n and_o protection_n and_o seek_v earnest_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o inward_a peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o howsoever_o the_o world_n may_v strive_v to_o disturb_v and_o hinder_v yet_o can_v take_v away_o from_o we_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n promise_v john_n 16._o verse_n 33_o in_o i_o you_o shall_v have_v peace_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v affliction_n and_o again_o john_n 14_o 27._o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v give_v i_o unto_o you_o so_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o spiritual_a peace_n of_o the_o faithful_a consist_v partly_o in_o our_o peace_n with_o god_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o partly_o in_o our_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n 25_o psal_n 25_o our_o soul_n be_v assure_v to_o dwell_v at_o ease_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o trouble_v we_o shall_v be_v comfort_v and_o by_o his_o providence_n and_o protection_n be_v secure_v howsoever_o our_o body_n be_v toss_v and_o turmoil_v for_o this_o spiritual_a peace_n not_o only_o may_v stand_v but_o be_v evermore_o join_v with_o cross_n and_o persecution_n verse_n 24._o behold_v the_o people_n shall_v rise_v up_o as_o a_o lion_n and_o lift_v up_o himself_o as_o a_o young_a lion_n he_o shall_v not_o lie_v down_o till_o he_o eat_v of_o the_o prey_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v describe_v after_o sundry_a conflict_n in_o this_o life_n it_o have_v many_o enemy_n that_o for_o a_o time_n rise_v uppe_o against_o it_o but_o in_o the_o end_n the_o church_n shall_v rouse_v up_o itself_o and_o arise_v as_o a_o lion_n who_o will_v not_o couch_v till_o he_o have_v take_v and_o eat_v his_o prey_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o subdue_a and_o overcome_v all_o their_o enemy_n this_o be_v begin_v by_o moses_n prosecute_v by_o joshua_n continue_v by_o david_n and_o fulfil_v by_o christ_n who_o rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o shall_v bring_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n â—â—â—es_n doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d church_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o â—â—â—â—e_n vicâ—â—er_v all_o â—â—â—es_n psal_n 110_o 1_o 2._o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o end_n shall_v have_v victory_n over_o all_o enemy_n that_o set_v themselves_o against_o it_o they_o dash_v themselves_o against_o the_o rock_n that_o shall_v break_v they_o in_o piece_n for_o howsoever_o they_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o good_a estate_n thereof_o they_o do_v but_o kick_v against_o the_o goad_n as_o stiffnecked_a &_o hard-hearted_a beast_n that_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n god_n will_v show_v himself_o most_o powerful_a in_o overthrow_v and_o discomfit_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n this_o evident_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n in_o egypt_n in_o babylon_n as_o also_o in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o ester_n the_o prophet_n david_n declare_v 8._o 〈◊〉_d 14_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 8._o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o rage_n of_o god_n and_o his_o enemy_n he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v the_o lord_n shall_v have_v they_o in_o derision_n yea_o he_o shall_v crush_v they_o with_o a_o sceptre_n of_o iron_n and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n psal_n 2_o 4_o 9_o this_o christ_n our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n when_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o to_o work_v miracle_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n he_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o cross_n he_o foretell_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v look_v for_o i_o send_v you_o as_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n but_o beware_v of_o man_n for_o they_o will_v deliver_v you_o up_o to_o the_o counsel_n they_o will_v scourge_v you_o in_o their_o synagogue_n they_o will_v bring_v you_o before_o ruler_n they_o will_v betray_v you_o to_o your_o enemy_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o sake_n but_o he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v matth._n 10_o 16_o 17_o 22._o reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a for_o first_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n he_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v he_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v revel_v 1_o 18._o john_n 10_o 28._o he_o be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o his_o sheep_n his_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n he_o know_v they_o they_o follow_v he_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o quicken_v all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n by_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n col._n 1_o 18._o see_v therefore_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n the_o shepherd_n of_o his_o sheep_n the_o head_n of_o his_o body_n we_o can_v doubt_v but_o he_o will_v defend_v his_o church_n save_v his_o sheep_n &_o keep_v safe_a and_o sound_a the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o destroy_v they_o or_o to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n reason_n 2_o second_o our_o weakness_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o the_o lord_n he_o know_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n yea_o a_o wind_n that_o pass_v and_o come_v not_o again_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n be_v faithful_a which_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o we_o be_v able_a but_o will_v even_o give_v the_o issue_n with_o the_o tentation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 13._o so_o the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o always_o rest_v upon_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a lest_o the_o righteous_a put_v forth_o their_o hand_n unto_o wickedness_n psal_n 125_o 3â—_n declare_v that_o the_o lord_n appoint_v he_o for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v afflict_v yet_o in_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v in_o their_o oppression_n the_o use_n be_v now_o to_o be_v handle_v first_o use_v 1_o this_o teach_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o the_o church_n have_v always_o enemy_n in_o this_o world_n against_o which_o it_o must_v continual_o strive_v and_o fight_v there_o be_v no_o victory_n before_o the_o battle_n there_o be_v no_o conquest_n before_o the_o fight_n we_o be_v all_o soldier_n and_o warrior_n in_o this_o life_n to_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o dream_v of_o live_v ever_o in_o rest_n and_o pleasure_n humility_n and_o misery_n must_v go_v before_o honour_n and_o glory_n the_o cross_n come_v before_o the_o crown_n we_o must_v wrestle_v before_o we_o can_v have_v the_o garland_n 25._o 1_o cor_fw-la 9_o 24_o 25._o we_o must_v run_v before_o we_o can_v obtain_v the_o goal_n we_o must_v strive_v before_o we_o can_v have_v the_o mastery_n we_o must_v labour_v before_o we_o can_v receive_v the_o fruit_n we_o must_v fight_v before_o we_o can_v win_v the_o victory_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n show_v unto_o we_o 2_o tim._n 2_o 5_o 6_o 11_o 12._o thus_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n first_o he_o suffer_v adversity_n and_o then_o he_o enter_v into_o glory_n first_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n and_o then_o he_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n luke_n 24_o 26._o hebr._n 12_o 2._o this_o be_v the_o way_n let_v we_o walk_v in_o it_o he_o be_v a_o foolish_a husbandman_n that_o will_v look_v to_o reap_v before_o he_o have_v sow_v the_o disciple_n must_v not_o look_v to_o be_v above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n we_o must_v through_o manifold_a tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n this_o be_v our_o lot_n &_o portion_n this_o be_v the_o cup_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o to_o drink_v
many_o man_n of_o a_o proud_a and_o profane_a spirit_n in_o our_o day_n for_o when_o the_o wife_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o helper_n unto_o her_o husband_n shall_v with_o modesty_n and_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n it_o admonish_v he_o for_o the_o better_n of_o his_o estate_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o wealth_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o family_n anâ—_n for_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n to_o forsake_v his_o evil_a company_n to_o renounce_v his_o drunkenness_n or_o other_o wickedness_n wherein_o he_o delight_v what_o be_v more_o common_a then_o for_o his_o companion_n to_o say_v unto_o he_o will_v thou_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o she_o will_v thou_o endure_v she_o to_o be_v thy_o master_n will_v thou_o suffer_v she_o to_o crow_v and_o to_o carp_v over_o thou_o and_o thus_o while_o they_o think_v to_o become_v wise_a man_n they_o show_v themselves_o fool_n for_o be_v we_o wise_a than_o our_o father_n abraham_n who_o account_v it_o no_o reproof_n or_o reproach_n unto_o he_o to_o obey_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o wife_n when_o she_o persuade_v he_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n out_o of_o his_o house_n no_o woman_n in_o scripture_n more_o renown_v and_o commend_v for_o subjection_n and_o submission_n to_o her_o husband_n yet_o she_o give_v he_o good_a counsel_n to_o her_o great_a praise_n and_o abraham_n be_v command_v to_o listen_v unto_o it_o for_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o in_o all_o that_o sara_n shall_v say_v unto_o thou_o hear_v her_o voice_n gen._n 21_o 12._o away_o then_o with_o the_o pride_n &_o peevishness_n of_o all_o those_o that_o take_v it_o as_o a_o discredit_n unto_o themselves_o to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n by_o other_o and_o refuse_v all_o counsel_n whereof_o themselves_o be_v not_o the_o author_n let_v we_o put_v on_o the_o spirit_n of_o humility_n and_o deck_v ourselves_o inward_o wiâ—h_a lowliness_n of_o mind_n to_o hearken_v to_o every_o one_o that_o can_v direct_v we_o in_o the_o which_o be_v good_a on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o evil_a counsel_n and_o of_o evil_a counsellor_n for_o they_o be_v as_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o entrap_v us._n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v free_a from_o these_o son_n of_o belial_n we_o shall_v be_v assault_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o thou_o must_v be_v so_o thorough_o prepare_v against_o they_o that_o if_o thy_o father_n that_o beget_v thou_o or_o thy_o mother_n that_o bear_v thou_o or_o thy_o wife_n that_o lie_v in_o thy_o bosom_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 13_o 6._o or_o thy_o friend_n that_o be_v as_o thy_o own_o soul_n shall_v entice_v thou_o secret_o or_o open_o to_o any_o impiety_n against_o thy_o holy_a faith_n or_o obedience_n remember_v from_o what_o better_a root_n it_o proceed_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o as_o christ_n do_v unto_o peter_n come_v behind_o i_o satan_n for_o when_o peter_n begin_v to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o that_o great_a work_n unto_o which_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v he_o and_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o because_o thou_o savoure_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o man_n a_o notable_a example_n for_o we_o all_o to_o follow_v when_o we_o be_v move_v any_o way_n to_o dishonour_v our_o god_n and_o to_o wound_v our_o own_o conscience_n by_o commit_v of_o sin_n 15_o and_o he_o utter_v his_o parable_n and_o say_v balaam_n the_o son_n of_o â—eor_n have_v say_v and_o the_o man_n who_o eye_n weâ—e_v opâ—ned_v have_v sâ—â—â—e_v 16_o he_o have_v say_v that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o be_v in_o a_o trance_n have_v his_o eye_n uncover_v 17_o i_o see_v that_o but_o not_o now_o i_o behold_v it_o but_o not_o near_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o star_n oâ—t_v of_o jacob_n and_o a_o sceptre_n shall_v rise_v out_o of_o isrâ—el_n and_o â—hall_v smite_v the_o coast_n of_o moâ—b_n and_o shall_v destroy_v all_o they_o that_o be_v behind_o i_o 18_o and_o edom_n shall_v be_v possess_v and_o seir_n shall_v be_v a_o possession_n to_o their_o enemy_n for_o israel_n shall_v do_v valiant_o 19_o he_o also_o that_o shall_v have_v dominion_n shall_v be_v of_o jacob_n and_o shall_v destroy_v the_o remnant_n of_o the_o city_n 20_o and_o when_o he_o look_v on_o amalek_n he_o utter_v his_o parable_n and_o say_v amalek_n be_v the_o first_o of_o â—â—e_z nation_n but_o his_o latter_a end_n shall_v come_v to_o destruction_n 21_o and_o he_o look_v on_o the_o kenites_n and_o utter_v his_o parable_n and_o say_v strong_a be_v thy_o dwell_a place_n and_o put_v thy_o nest_n in_o the_o rock_n 22_o nevertheless_o the_o kenite_fw-la shall_v be_v spoil_v so_o long_o as_o ashur_n shall_v hold_v they_o captive_a we_o have_v show_v already_o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o balaam_n do_v concern_v either_o israel_n or_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n the_o pprophecy_n belong_v to_o the_o israelite_n have_v be_v already_o handle_v now_o moses_n proceed_v to_o set_v down_o other_o special_a prophecy_n which_o balaam_n utter_v concern_v other_o particular_a nation_n for_o it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o ministry_n of_o this_o wicked_a man_n to_o foretell_v the_o trouble_n and_o destruction_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o the_o first_o of_o all_o those_o prophecy_n be_v against_o the_o moabite_n and_o edomite_n the_o second_o against_o the_o amalekite_n the_o three_o against_o the_o kenites_n against_o all_o these_o he_o prophesi_v and_o foreshow_v the_o ruin_n of_o their_o several_a state_n and_o dominion_n now_o because_o all_o these_o be_v great_a &_o weighty_a matter_n belong_v to_o the_o subversion_n not_o of_o private_a person_n or_o family_n but_o of_o whole_a country_n and_o kingdom_n he_o use_v that_o preface_n and_o introduction_n which_o he_o do_v before_o to_o procure_v credit_n and_o authority_n to_o his_o prophesy_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o almighty_a to_o speak_v of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n touch_v the_o pprophecy_n against_o the_o moabite_n and_o edomite_n which_o be_v the_o four_o in_o number_n balaam_n the_o four_o pprophecy_n of_o balaam_n and_o the_o first_o of_o those_o that_o concern_v other_o nation_n that_o be_v stranger_n from_o israel_n he_o show_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a their_o dominion_n so_o large_a their_o kingdom_n so_o mighty_a and_o magnificent_a that_o it_o shall_v shake_v the_o moabite_n ammonite_n and_o midianites_n and_o man_n of_o the_o east_n in_o piece_n yea_o shall_v subdue_v edom_n and_o enter_v into_o their_o city_n and_o country_n as_o their_o own_o possession_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o victorious_a conquest_n of_o the_o israelite_n who_o glory_n be_v express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o star_n and_o who_o kingdom_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sceptre_n which_o be_v amplify_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prove_v in_o the_o end_n of_o they_o it_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o prevent_n of_o â—n_a objection_n which_o be_v â—â—â—ting_v and_o may_v be_v thus_o supply_v when_o shall_v this_o be_v object_n or_o be_v the_o time_n thereof_o near_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o and_o by_o look_v for_o the_o answer_n answer_n follow_v i_o see_v and_o plain_o perceive_v the_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n thereof_o howbeit_o the_o season_n be_v not_o yet_o at_o hand_n thou_o o_o king_n haste_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o reserve_v for_o thy_o day_n bâ—t_o must_v be_v fulfil_v after_o many_o generation_n for_o david_n live_v four_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o utter_n and_o deliver_v of_o tâ—is_n prophesy_v in_o who_o it_o be_v accomplish_v thus_o he_o comfort_v the_o king_n and_o decline_v envy_n against_o himself_o he_o prove_v and_o confirm_v his_o prophesy_n by_o the_o courage_n and_o valour_n of_o the_o israelite_n for_o they_o shall_v do_v valiant_o and_o destroy_v the_o enemy_n that_o remain_v now_o in_o this_o pprophecy_n thus_o propound_v we_o be_v to_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o thâ—_n interpretation_n of_o some_o thing_n mention_v herein_o and_o then_o consider_v when_o it_o have_v his_o accomplishment_n and_o fulfil_n which_o be_v the_o sound_a way_n to_o understand_v a_o prophesy_n the_o word_n that_o require_v interpretation_n be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 17._o verse_n it_o shall_v destroy_v all_o they_o that_o be_v behind_o i_o some_o read_v they_o thus_o shall_v destroy_v all_o the_o son_n of_o sh_v 24._o
motion_n of_o sin_n &_o break_v out_o into_o all_o enormity_n thes_n use_n be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o be_v handle_v use_v 1_o first_o we_o may_v true_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v bless_v that_o think_v of_o the_o day_n of_o their_o reckon_n and_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o account_n that_o they_o must_v give_v of_o their_o stewardship_n and_o so_o prepare_v their_o garment_n that_o they_o be_v not_o find_v naked_a we_o see_v how_o man_n in_o danger_n as_o in_o a_o fire_n come_v in_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o night_n be_v glad_a to_o catch_v any_o thing_n to_o cover_v and_o hide_v themselves_o so_o must_v we_o be_v clothe_v with_o christ_n and_o put_v on_o his_o righteousness_n there_o before_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v who_o be_v a_o faithful_a steward_n and_o wise_a who_o the_o master_n shall_v make_v ruler_n over_o his_o household_n math._n 24_o 44_o 46._o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n revel_v 16_o 15._o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o the_o ungodly_a to_o escape_v when_o a_o thief_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o do_v a_o mischief_n come_v upon_o a_o house_n in_o the_o night_n when_o all_o be_v asleep_a and_o so_o take_v they_o unprepared_a and_o unprofitable_a be_v in_o bed_n and_o destitute_a of_o all_o help_n they_o can_v escape_v or_o shift_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o way_n there_o can_v be_v no_o prevent_n of_o this_o fearful_a and_o sudden_a destruction_n by_o foresee_v the_o appoint_a time_n and_o by_o determine_v of_o the_o season_n beforehand_o so_o as_o we_o may_v live_v as_o we_o listen_v until_o that_o time_n for_o as_o the_o lightning_n come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o be_v see_v into_o the_o west_n so_o shall_v also_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v math._n 2d_o 27._o so_o then_o we_o may_v see_v the_o bless_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o such_o as_o wise_o consider_v the_o sudden_a come_n of_o god_n judgment_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n into_o they_o as_o a_o bird_n into_o a_o snare_n be_v thereby_o make_v circumspect_a and_o wise_a to_o prevent_v a_o mischief_n before_o they_o fall_v into_o it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o may_v conclude_v the_o curse_a and_o wretched_a estate_n of_o all_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a man_n they_o be_v sudden_o take_v as_o in_o a_o net_n and_o horrible_o consume_v they_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n before_o they_o dream_v of_o any_o danger_n they_o feel_v their_o own_o misery_n to_o be_v without_o redemption_n before_o they_o will_v see_v it_o to_o prevent_v it_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o see_v the_o plague_n come_v and_o do_v avoid_v it_o use_v 2_o second_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o awake_v out_o of_o sin_n &_o to_o be_v watchful_a over_o our_o own_o soul_n we_o must_v not_o sleep_v in_o sin_n nor_o give_v ourselves_o to_o security_n but_o be_v careful_a and_o circumspect_a that_o we_o be_v not_o sudden_o overtake_v we_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o work_n of_o godliness_n and_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o call_n to_o perform_v they_o as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v always_o ready_a we_o shall_v not_o fear_v his_o come_n this_o be_v the_o charge_n that_o christ_n give_v we_o to_o be_v always_o ready_a mâ—th_n 24_o 44._o luke_n 12_o 35._o to_o this_o purpose_n do_v he_o give_v this_o exhortation_n that_o see_v we_o know_v not_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v come_v whether_o at_o even_o or_o midnight_n at_o the_o cock_n crow_v or_o in_o the_o dawn_n we_o shall_v careful_o watch_v &_o pray_v continual_o mar._n 13_o 35_o 36_o 37._o luke_n 21_o 36._o and_o the_o which_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n must_v be_v consider_v of_o we_o touch_v the_o end_n ofour_v own_o day_n and_o must_v teach_v we_o so_o to_o number_v up_o our_o time_n that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o loin_n gird_v and_o as_o it_o be_v our_o staff_n in_o our_o hand_n that_o every_o hour_n we_o may_v look_v for_o our_o lord_n come_v the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o know_v his_o first_o come_n because_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o he_o reprove_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o their_o visitation_n luke_n 19_o 45._o but_o his_o second_o come_v he_o have_v hide_v from_o we_o as_o unnecessary_a ad_fw-la unprofitable_a nay_o as_o dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a unto_o we_o lest_o we_o shall_v say_v with_o the_o evil_a servant_n my_o master_n do_v defer_v his_o come_n and_o thereupon_o begin_v to_o smite_v our_o fellow-servant_n and_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o drunken_a whereas_o the_o master_n of_o that_o servant_n will_v come_v in_o a_o day_n when_o he_o think_v not_o and_o at_o a_o hour_n when_o he_o be_v not_o ware_n of_o and_o will_v cut_v he_o off_o and_o give_v he_o a_o portion_n with_o the_o unbeliever_n the_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o prepare_v not_o himself_o neither_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n use_v 3_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n last_o albeit_o he_o be_v patient_a let_v we_o not_o put_v off_o from_o day_n to_o day_n the_o time_n of_o our_o repentance_n it_o be_v the_o exhortation_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n at_o sardis_n remember_v how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v hold_v fast_o &_o repent_v &_o reu._n 3_o 3._o the_o prophet_n denounce_v a_o grievous_a woe_n to_o all_o they_o that_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a day_n 3._o amos_n 6_o 3._o that_o continue_v still_o in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o think_v that_o god_n plague_n be_v not_o at_o hand_n this_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o many_o evil_n when_o a_o man_n never_o consider_v of_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o dissolution_n and_o that_o the_o day_n of_o his_o appear_v be_v near_o and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o answer_v at_o hand_n he_o regard_v not_o what_o injury_n he_o offer_v he_o commit_v many_o grievous_a sin_n so_o then_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o suddenness_n of_o god_n judgement_n afford_v a_o notable_a use_n against_o the_o drowsy_a security_n and_o profaneness_n of_o those_o that_o mock_v and_o dally_v with_o repentance_n as_o if_o it_o may_v be_v obtain_v at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n these_o man_n think_v it_o a_o vain_a thing_n to_o trouble_v themselves_o that_o way_n until_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o do_v lie_v at_o the_o very_a last_o gasp_n these_o man_n regard_v not_o how_o they_o live_v so_o they_o may_v have_v time_n to_o call_v for_o pardon_n and_o to_o cry_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o but_o understand_v o_o you_o foolish_a man_n that_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n math._n 7_o 21._o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v threaten_v to_o come_v upon_o thou_o as_o a_o thief_n and_o to_o sweep_v thou_o away_o sudden_o thou_o know_v not_o whether_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o hour_n or_o moment_n give_v thou_o to_o repent_v thou_o may_v be_v smite_v with_o sudden_a death_n when_o thou_o rise_v out_o of_o thy_o bed_n thou_o know_v not_o whether_o thou_o shall_v lie_v down_o again_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o in_o thy_o bed_n thou_o know_v not_o what_o may_v happen_v unto_o thou_o before_o it_o be_v day_n let_v god_n be_v in_o our_o first_o thought_n in_o the_o morning_n let_v he_o be_v in_o our_o last_o thought_n in_o the_o evening_n let_v we_o remember_v he_o rise_v and_o lie_v down_o let_v we_o call_v ourselves_o to_o a_o account_n of_o our_o do_n every_o day_n what_o evil_a we_o have_v do_v what_o good_a we_o have_v leave_v undo_v let_v we_o continual_o commend_v ourselves_o our_o soul_n our_o body_n our_o good_n our_o brethren_n into_o god_n hand_n as_o a_o most_o faithful_a keeper_n by_o earnest_n and_o faithful_a prayer_n and_o not_o go_v into_o our_o bed_n as_o the_o dog_n into_o his_o kennel_n or_o the_o swine_n into_o his_o sty_n or_o the_o ox_n unto_o his_o stall_n boast_v not_o of_o to_o morrow_n for_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o a_o day_n may_v bring_v forth_o pro._n 27_o 1._o thyself_o may_v be_v dead_a thy_o house_n fire_v thy_o good_n spoil_v thy_o child_n destroy_v and_o a_o thousand_o misery_n be_v multiply_v upon_o thou_o and_o if_o thy_o day_n be_v prolong_v the_o long_o thou_o continue_v in_o sin_n the_o hard_a thou_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o repent_v thy_o heart_n be_v more_o harden_a by_o custom_n &_o continuance_n a_o old_a ruinous_a house_n the_o long_a it_o be_v let_v run_v the_o more_o
careful_a to_o settle_v our_o conscience_n in_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o his_o name_n then_o to_o settle_v our_o estate_n in_o earthly_a and_o transitory_a thing_n remember_v that_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n and_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4_o 8_o and_o that_o if_o first_o of_o all_o we_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o we_o matth._n 6_o verse_n 33._o last_o it_o serve_v to_o reproove_v mere_a civil_a use_v 3_o man_n that_o regard_v nothing_o but_o to_o live_v civil_o among_o man_n but_o never_o regard_v to_o know_v god_n &_o to_o glorify_v his_o name_n so_o far_o do_v the_o turk_n &_o infidel_n go_v but_o except_o our_o righteousness_n exceed_v they_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n our_o first_o and_o chief_a care_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o religion_n but_o these_o have_v no_o care_n of_o it_o at_o all_o they_o regard_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n two_o lamb_n of_o a_o year_n old_a one_o in_o the_o morning_n &_o the_o other_o at_o even_o touch_v the_o law_n of_o a_o holy_a nature_n some_o be_v appoint_v as_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o observe_v and_o some_o voluntary_a touch_v the_o necessary_a law_n they_o be_v of_o four_o sort_n some_o be_v daily_a some_o weekly_a some_o monthly_a &_o some_o yearly_a or_o rather_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o moses_n speak_v here_o of_o four_o sort_n of_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n first_o of_o such_o as_o be_v offer_v every_o day_n second_o of_o such_o as_o be_v offer_v every_o week_n three_o of_o such_o as_o be_v offer_v every_o month_n last_o of_o such_o as_o be_v offer_v every_o year_n touch_v the_o voluntary_a we_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o chap._n 30._o the_o holy_a time_n that_o concern_v every_o day_n be_v the_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_v offer_v daily_o the_o weekly_a holy_a time_n be_v touch_v the_o sabbath_n the_o monthly_a be_v touch_v the_o calends_n or_o first_o day_n of_o every_o month_n the_o yearly_a be_v touch_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n of_o pentecost_n of_o trumpet_n of_o humiliation_n and_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n all_o these_o law_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n before_o handle_v while_o the_o people_n abode_n at_o mount_n sinai_n if_o any_o ask_v the_o question_n quest_n quest_n why_o then_o they_o be_v again_o here_o repeat_v i_o answer_v first_o answer_n because_o they_o be_v now_o come_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n upon_o the_o border_n thereof_o chap._n 27_o 12._o god_n will_v therefore_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o repeat_v why_o thâ—se_a law_n be_v again_o here_o repeat_v that_o when_o they_o shall_v possess_v the_o land_n they_o must_v be_v mindful_a of_o his_o worship_n and_o their_o own_o duty_n second_o because_o few_o at_o this_o time_n remain_v alive_a which_o have_v hear_v or_o if_o they_o have_v hear_v can_v remember_v these_o law_n that_o then_o be_v publish_v &_o propound_v all_o be_v now_o dead_a except_o caleb_n and_o joshua_n which_o be_v number_v before_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 26_o chapter_n three_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n have_v be_v intermit_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o many_o year_n as_o circumcision_n josh_n 5_o and_o many_o other_o like_o ordinance_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o continual_a journey_n or_o at_o least_o continual_a expectation_n of_o they_o last_o god_n do_v hereby_o comfort_n and_o confirm_v his_o people_n after_o their_o manifold_a provocation_n and_o murmur_n testify_v thereby_o that_o as_o a_o merciful_a father_n he_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o they_o &_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o sin_n bury_v and_o that_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o do_v they_o good_a all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n now_o the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n us._n the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o the_o use_n thereof_o to_o us._n in_o which_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v morning_n and_o evening_n a_o lamb_n fine_a flower_n wine_n &_o oil_n these_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v continual_o as_o a_o burn_a offering_n upon_o the_o altar_n which_o law_n be_v not_o to_o take_v place_n until_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o like_a case_n chap._n 15_o 2._o because_o in_o the_o desert_n they_o want_v many_o thing_n necessary_a deut._n 12_o 8_o which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a dispensation_n for_o the_o omit_v of_o they_o for_o when_o god_n do_v require_v any_o thing_n he_o give_v mean_n to_o perform_v it_o and_o do_v never_o impute_v it_o as_o a_o sin_n unto_o they_o when_o a_o inevitable_a necessity_n do_v hinder_v they_o and_o the_o desire_n to_o obey_v be_v no_o less_o accept_v than_o obedience_n itself_o of_o this_o daily_a sacrifice_n with_o the_o rite_n thereof_o to_o be_v perform_v every_o morning_n and_o evening_n we_o read_v at_o large_a exod_a 29_o 38._o they_o must_v do_v it_o day_n by_o day_n continual_o so_o 1_o king_n 18_o when_o eliah_n convince_v baal_n priest_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o their_o choose_n dress_v and_o offer_v a_o bullock_n in_o the_o morning_n verse_n 26_o and_o of_o his_o do_v the_o like_a at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n verse_n 36._o likewise_o peter_n and_o john_n go_v up_o together_o into_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n be_v the_o nine_o hour_n act_v 3_o 1_o this_o be_v the_o time_n be_v three_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n when_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v offer_v unto_o which_o prayer_n also_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v join_v we_o see_v their_o practice_n what_o it_o be_v daily_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n towards_o ourselves_o first_o see_v from_o hence_o by_o consideration_n of_o use_n 1_o this_o daily_a offering_n a_o lamb_n every_o morning_n and_o a_o lamb_n every_o evening_n a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o this_o law_n as_o also_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o observe_v nor_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v observe_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o these_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n we_o have_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v lade_v &_o burden_v with_o sundry_a ceremony_n and_o have_v a_o heavy_a yoke_n put_v upon_o their_o neck_n act_n 15_o 10._o which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v as_o peter_n testify_v and_o such_o as_o be_v join_v with_o much_o cost_n and_o no_o less_o labour_n and_o trouble_v every_o foot_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o be_v unclean_a and_o put_v from_o the_o congregation_n and_o with_o many_o sacrifice_n and_o solemnity_n be_v purify_v again_o we_o have_v a_o few_o ceremony_n if_o we_o may_v call_v they_o ceremony_n only_a two_o to_o wit_n baptism_n once_o only_o to_o be_v receive_v which_o come_v in_o place_n of_o circumcision_n &_o their_o often_o purification_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o come_v in_o place_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o the_o other_o sacrifice_n their_o meat-offering_n and_o their_o drinke-offering_n object_n if_o any_o ask_v why_o god_n change_v this_o form_n of_o his_o worship_n or_o why_o he_o abrogate_a those_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o whole_a leviticall_a service_n i_o answer_v answ_n because_o they_o be_v institute_v to_o be_v figure_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o shadow_v out_o his_o sacrifice_n heb._n 10_o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n 29._o piscat_fw-la in_o num._n cap._n 29._o for_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v so_o many_o testimony_n give_v of_o god_n that_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n to_o cleanse_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o they_o unto_o god_n wherefore_o he_o be_v come_v and_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v those_o other_o sacrifice_n ought_v to_o cease_v and_o if_o now_o they_o shall_v continue_v they_o shall_v be_v no_o better_o than_o lie_v sign_n and_o false_a witness_n and_o testify_v a_o untruth_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v hereafter_o and_o die_v for_o we_o who_o be_v already_o come_v and_o have_v dye_v for_o we_o once_o and_o can_v die_v no_o more_o rom._n 6_o 9_o and_o have_v fulfil_v all_o that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o if_o any_o do_v ask_v far_o object_n why_o god_n will_v over-lade_a the_o faithful_a in_o the_o old_a
face_n but_o within_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o filthiness_n like_o sepulchre_n that_o appear_v beautiful_a without_o but_o be_v nothing_o within_o but_o full_a of_o rottenness_n and_o dead_a man_n bone_n use_v 1_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o worldly_a thing_n profit_v not_o we_o think_v when_o once_o we_o have_v get_v they_o that_o we_o be_v happy_a man_n when_o we_o be_v by_o they_o never_o the_o near_o to_o god_n never_o the_o more_o belove_v of_o god_n never_o the_o near_o to_o his_o kingdom_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v slave_n and_o servant_n to_o they_o or_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v carry_v by_o they_o from_o duty_n belong_v to_o god_n &_o man_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o solomon_n show_v that_o riches_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o owner_n thereof_o eccl._n 4_o and_o 5._o and_o many_o while_o they_o seek_v whole_o after_o these_o thing_n they_o do_v lose_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o heap_v up_o wrath_n against_o themselves_o jam._n 5._o use_v 2_o second_o we_o see_v hereby_o how_o hardly_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o have_v they_o math._n 19_o christ_n teach_v this_o out_o of_o the_o example_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a when_o he_o hear_v mention_n of_o forsake_v his_o riches_n his_o riches_n be_v his_o joy_n and_o chief_a treasure_n he_o have_v set_v his_o heart_n upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o to_o leave_v they_o be_v as_o irksome_a to_o he_o as_o to_o leave_v his_o life_n this_o man_n case_n be_v not_o singular_a neither_o may_v other_o man_n think_v themselves_o by_o nature_n to_o be_v better_o the_o same_o corruption_n have_v take_v hold_n upon_o all_o whosoever_o have_v the_o world_n good_a have_v need_n of_o a_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o assist_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o blind_v and_o harden_v by_o the_o love_n of_o they_o use_v 3_o three_o let_v we_o not_o be_v immoderate_o careful_a for_o they_o and_o let_v we_o have_v our_o conversation_n without_o covetousness_n we_o bring_v nothing_o with_o we_o into_o the_o world_n and_o we_o shall_v carry_v as_o little_a with_o we_o 1._o tim._n 6._o heb._n 13._o it_o be_v no_o profit_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o lose_v our_o own_o soul_n math._n 16.26_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v content_v with_o our_o estate_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v us._n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o labour_v against_o this_o immoderate_a love_n of_o the_o world_n not_o that_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o woâ—ld_n be_v of_o themselves_o evil_a but_o because_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o abuse_v they_o now_o if_o any_o desire_n to_o have_v some_o help_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o the_o excessive_a love_n of_o the_o world_n world_n help_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o his_o riches_n let_v he_o meditate_v upon_o these_o thing_n first_o such_o be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n that_o he_o make_v his_o outward_a estate_n if_o he_o have_v riches_n and_o a_o plentiful_a and_o prosperous_a condition_n to_o be_v his_o glory_n and_o the_o thing_n wherein_o he_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_v psal_n 62_o 10._o jer_z 9_o 23._o dan._n 4_o 27._o luke_n 12_o 19_o psal_n 36_o 6_o 7_o esay_n 39_o 6._o psal_n 49_o 16_o for_o how_o do_v man_n judge_v of_o themselves_o they_o imagine_v that_o other_o will_v prize_v they_o as_o they_o have_v learn_v to_o value_v themselves_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v honour_v and_o esteem_v for_o these_o thing_n they_o think_v that_o all_o man_n will_v admire_v they_o for_o their_o wealth_n and_o that_o man_n will_v account_v they_o so_o much_o more_o excellent_a than_o other_o as_o they_o be_v more_o rich_a and_o wealthy_a and_o such_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o our_o time_n that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v so_o indeed_o they_o hold_v a_o opinion_n of_o every_o man_n not_o according_a to_o his_o property_n but_o according_a to_o his_o possession_n not_o according_a to_o his_o virtue_n but_o according_a to_o his_o good_n howbeit_o in_o this_o both_o sort_n be_v deceive_v for_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o man_n that_o be_v honour_v but_o his_o riches_n for_o if_o they_o be_v go_v the_o honour_n will_v fall_v away_o also_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o where_o there_o be_v much_o riches_n there_o be_v much_o pride_n nothing_o be_v more_o common_a then_o to_o have_v the_o heart_n lift_v up_o in_o prosperity_n they_o think_v riches_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o deserve_v they_o better_o than_o other_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o keep_v pride_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n when_o god_n send_v wealth_n into_o the_o house_n second_o the_o desire_n of_o riches_n be_v like_o the_o grave_n that_o be_v not_o satisfy_v it_o be_v like_o the_o sea_n that_o receive_v all_o water_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o full_a so_o long_o as_o the_o rich_a man_n see_v another_o before_o he_o or_o beyond_o he_o he_o can_v be_v quiet_a if_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o be_v equal_a with_o one_o he_o will_v strive_v to_o be_v like_o another_o and_o so_o proceed_v till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n &_o measure_n of_o all_o the_o more_o a_o man_n drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o more_o he_o thirst_v and_o desire_v so_o it_o be_v with_o riches_n such_o as_o have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o they_o &_o delight_v great_o in_o the_o taste_n they_o great_o provoke_v the_o appetite_n to_o long_o after_o more_o and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o use_v all_o mean_n lawful_a and_o unlawful_a to_o come_v unto_o they_o three_o abundance_n of_o riches_n be_v hardly_o get_v without_o sin_n for_o whether_o we_o obtain_v they_o by_o excessive_a gain_n or_o by_o excessive_a spare_v neither_o be_v do_v without_o sin_n and_o how_o many_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n among_o those_o that_o be_v grow_v great_a &_o wealthy_a in_o the_o world_n who_o so_o often_o as_o they_o behold_v their_o riches_n may_v just_o challenge_v themselves_o &_o say_v these_o sin_n have_v i_o commit_v in_o the_o get_n of_o my_o good_n and_o these_o duty_n have_v i_o omit_v in_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o dote_v upon_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v unto_o we_o the_o badge_n and_o sign_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o which_o be_v as_o witness_n ready_a to_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o we_o when_o no_o other_o either_o can_v or_o dare_v accuse_v we_o four_o riches_n be_v common_a blessing_n to_o be_v find_v as_o well_o among_o the_o ungodly_a as_o among_o the_o godly_a yea_o oftentimes_o the_o ungodly_a have_v the_o great_a portion_n of_o they_o they_o have_v their_o heaven_n in_o this_o life_n and_o they_o want_v nothing_o so_o than_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v the_o treasure_n of_o a_o kingdom_n yet_o he_o must_v know_v that_o he_o have_v get_v no_o more_o than_o a_o most_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v and_o be_v by_o they_o no_o near_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o a_o reprobate_n may_v be_v five_o riches_n be_v ordinary_o without_o god_n especial_a restrain_v and_o reform_v hand_n the_o occasion_n of_o much_o evil_a and_o wickedness_n of_o oppression_n of_o fraud_n of_o cruelty_n and_o profaneness_n riches_n can_v never_o make_v a_o man_n good_a but_o oftentimes_o make_v those_o naught_o that_o otherwise_o may_v be_v good_a why_o then_o shall_v we_o rejoice_v in_o they_o and_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o love_n of_o they_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o riches_n or_o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o man_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v rich_a and_o good_a together_o nevertheless_o to_o he_o to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a it_o be_v possible_a to_o make_v a_o man_n good_a in_o the_o mid_n of_o his_o riches_n without_o who_o grace_n it_o can_v be_v six_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n appear_v in_o the_o uncertainty_n and_o mutability_n of_o riches_n shall_v we_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o that_o which_o take_v her_o wing_n and_o fly_v up_o to_o heaven_n they_o arise_v in_o a_o moment_n and_o sudden_o they_o be_v go_v and_o never_o appear_v again_o they_o be_v get_v with_o much_o care_n they_o be_v keep_v with_o much_o fear_n they_o be_v lose_v with_o much_o grief_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n trust_v not_o in_o uncertain_a riches_n 1._o tim._n 6_o we_o be_v not_o soon_o possess_v of_o they_o but_o we_o may_v soon_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o last_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n how_o we_o have_v use_v they_o as_o well_o as_o how_o
disciple_n that_o he_o must_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o suffer_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n &_o be_v kill_v and_o be_v raise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n he_o take_v he_o aside_o and_o begin_v to_o rebuke_v he_o say_v be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o lord_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o the_o lord_n jesus_n turn_v about_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o for_o show_v savoure_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o man_n mat._n 16_o 23_o where_o by_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o such_o as_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o other_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n &_o therefore_o just_o bear_v his_o name_n use_v 1_o the_o use_n follow_v first_o this_o set_v down_o the_o unlawful_a condition_n of_o such_o as_o hinder_v other_o in_o the_o profession_n and_o labour_n to_o make_v they_o fall_v from_o god_n thus_o do_v the_o devil_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o they_o throw_v down_o our_o first_o parent_n from_o the_o height_n of_o their_o happiness_n &_o therefore_o be_v reserve_v in_o chain_n unto_o judgement_n 2_o pet._n 2_o 4._o in_o the_o law_n he_o be_v accurse_v that_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o blind_a to_o cause_v he_o to_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v amen_o deut._n 27_o 18_o he_o therefore_o that_o seek_v to_o subvert_v and_o supplant_v the_o faith_n of_o man_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o soul_n must_v needs_o be_v under_o a_o far_o great_a curse_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o perish_v through_o their_o procure_n shall_v cry_v out_o against_o they_o and_o bring_v down_o a_o heavy_a judgement_n upon_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n say_v who_o so_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o that_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n woe_n unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o offence_n come_v but_o woe_n to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o offence_n come_v math._n 18_o 6_o 7_o we_o see_v therefore_o the_o wretched_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o those_o that_o give_v offence_n to_o other_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o horrible_a sin_n against_o god_n and_o against_o their_o brethren_n o_o that_o they_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v they_o and_o heart_n to_o bewail_v they_o every_o man_n be_v prone_a through_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n to_o fall_v from_o god_n but_o much_o more_o when_o occasion_n be_v lay_v before_o they_o for_o two_o be_v strong_a than_o one_o and_o if_o we_o have_v always_o one_o foot_n ready_a to_o slip_v we_o be_v in_o more_o danger_n of_o fall_v when_o we_o be_v push_v forward_o let_v all_o such_o consider_v as_o have_v cause_v other_o to_o fall_v that_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o it_o will_v be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n these_o do_v hunt_v for_o the_o precious_a life_n of_o a_o man_n they_o be_v soule-hunter_n and_o soule-killer_n and_o destroyer_n and_o murder_v those_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v these_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o coldness_n and_o backwardness_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o so_o few_o profess_v it_o in_o sincerity_n our_o saviour_n pronounce_v a_o heavy_a woe_n against_o they_o that_o neither_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n themselves_o neither_o suffer_v other_o to_o enter_v but_o hinder_v they_o luke_n 11_o 52._o this_o woe_n lie_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o all_o those_o that_o stop_v the_o way_n of_o other_o that_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o it_o use_v 2_o second_o think_v it_o not_o strange_a when_o we_o have_v this_o measure_n offer_v unto_o we_o and_o when_o man_n whisper_v we_o in_o the_o ear_n to_o take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o too_o forward_o or_o precise_a and_o that_o thereby_o we_o shall_v lay_v ourselves_o open_a to_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n if_o sinner_n thus_o entice_v we_o harken_v not_o unto_o they_o it_o have_v be_v a_o old_a practice_n to_o discourage_v and_o discountenance_v other_o from_o obey_v god_n it_o be_v bitter_a to_o hear_v and_o bear_v the_o rail_n and_o revile_n of_o carnal_a man_n and_o many_o start_n aside_o from_o the_o truth_n by_o such_o taunt_n and_o if_o these_o reproach_n proceed_v only_o from_o open_a enemy_n they_o may_v be_v bear_v more_o easy_o but_o it_o please_v god_n many_o time_n to_o try_v the_o faith_n and_o to_o prove_v the_o patience_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n far_o and_o they_o receive_v much_o discouragement_n from_o their_o acquaintance_n &_o from_o their_o friend_n with_o who_o they_o take_v sweet_a counsel_n together_o and_o walk_v with_o they_o into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n job_n receive_v much_o disgrace_n by_o his_o own_o wife_n that_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n as_o also_o by_o his_o three_o friend_n that_o be_v as_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o come_v to_o visit_v and_o to_o comfort_v he_o but_o miserable_a comforter_n be_v they_o all_o as_o himself_o complain_v chap_v 16_o 2_o and_o chap_v 19_o 2_o 3_o how_o long_o will_v you_o vex_v my_o soul_n and_o break_v i_o in_o piece_n with_o word_n these_o ten_o time_n have_v you_o reproach_v i_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o this_o think_v you_o a_o great_a tentation_n and_o assault_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o righteous_a man_n to_o be_v thus_o taunt_v and_o torment_v by_o his_o dear_a friend_n and_o by_o his_o dear_a wife_n be_v he_o not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o other_o to_o have_v a_o inward_a feel_n of_o these_o sorrow_n &_o to_o drink_v up_o the_o very_a lees_n of_o this_o bitter_a cup_n be_v he_o as_o brass_n and_o iron_n or_o have_v he_o a_o body_n of_o steel_n that_o these_o affliction_n can_v not_o pierce_v he_o or_o enter_v into_o he_o no_o doubtless_o for_o then_o his_o patience_n can_v not_o be_v commend_v unto_o we_o and_o set_v before_o we_o for_o a_o example_n jam._n 5_o 11._o if_o then_o it_o go_v so_o with_o we_o we_o have_v the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n for_o a_o example_n of_o suffer_a affliction_n that_o have_v go_v before_o us._n the_o church_n complain_v in_o salomon_n song_n that_o the_o watchman_n that_o go_v about_o the_o city_n find_v she_o they_o smite_v she_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o wall_n take_v away_o her_o veil_n from_o she_o cant._n 5.7_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v her_o guard_n turn_v to_o be_v her_o grief_n and_o they_o that_o watch_v for_o she_o wound_v she_o the_o people_n that_o profess_v the_o truth_n in_o sincerity_n look_v to_o have_v all_o encouragement_n from_o their_o minister_n in_o welldoing_a yet_o oftentimes_o it_o fall_v out_o as_o with_o the_o church_n before_o that_o such_o work_v they_o all_o the_o disgrace_n they_o can_v and_o seek_v to_o put_v they_o to_o shame_v that_o shall_v be_v their_o glory_n phil._n 4_o 1_o and_o vex_v they_o with_o the_o cross_n that_o ought_v o_o tbe_n their_o crown_n and_o discomfort_v they_o that_o indeed_o may_v be_v their_o joy_n and_o their_o comfort_n paul_n complain_v oftentimes_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o false_a brethren_n by_o who_o he_o receive_v great_a hurt_n than_o ever_o he_o do_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n tit._n 1_o 10_o 11._o 2_o cor._n 11_o 26._o sometime_o child_n have_v hard_a measure_n offer_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n who_o rejoice_a it_o shall_v be_v to_o see_v their_o child_n prosper_v in_o good_a thing_n yet_o oftentimes_o it_o fall_v out_o they_o be_v scoff_v at_o by_o they_o and_o this_o fall_v out_o not_o only_o in_o the_o bloody_a day_n of_o persecution_n when_o parent_n have_v betray_v their_o own_o child_n the_o fruit_n of_o their_o body_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o cruel_a persecutor_n but_o likewise_o in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n and_o the_o general_a and_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o seem_v all_o to_o embrace_v one_o faith_n and_o one_o religion_n yet_o if_o their_o son_n and_o daughter_n be_v zealous_a in_o the_o truth_n they_o mock_v &_o taunt_v they_o for_o their_o preciseness_n and_o grieve_v the_o bowel_n of_o those_o that_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v their_o own_o bowel_n not_o only_o by_o nature_n but_o in_o love_n and_o affection_n and_o therefore_o christ_n teach_v such_o child_n math._n 10_o 34_o 35_o 36._o i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n upon_o earth_n but_o a_o sword_n and_o to_o set_v a_o man_n at_o variance_n against_o his_o father_n and_o the_o daughter_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o man_n foe_n shall_v be_v they_o
from_o the_o desert_n of_o sinai_n and_o pitch_v at_o kibroth_n hattaavah_n 36_o and_o they_o remove_v from_o ezion-gabe_a and_o pitch_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o zin_n which_o be_v kadesh_n 38_o and_o aaron_n the_o priest_n go_v up_o into_o mount_n hor_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o die_v there_o etc._n etc._n 40_o and_o king_n arad_n the_o canaanite_n etc._n etc._n 48_o and_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o mountain_n of_o abarim_n and_o pitch_v in_o the_o plain_n of_o moab_n by_o jordan_n near_o jericho_n 49_o and_o they_o pitch_v by_o jordan_n from_o etc._n etc._n here_o we_o have_v a_o short_a abridgement_n of_o the_o forty_o two_o mansion_n and_o journey_n of_o israel_n during_o their_o abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n until_o they_o pass_v over_o jordan_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n promise_v to_o their_o father_n the_o twelve_o former_a journey_n they_o dispatch_v the_o two_o first_o year_n for_o they_o abide_v at_o sinai_n where_o the_o law_n be_v give_v a_o whole_a year_n and_o more_o from_o sinai_n to_o kadesh_n which_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o zin_n they_o finish_v 31_o mansion_n in_o thirty_o and_o seven_o year_n with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 38_o year_n and_o in_o the_o forty_o year_n which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o their_o wander_a in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o dispatch_v and_o finish_v the_o other_o nine_o mansion_n wilderness_n the_o journey_n of_o the_o israelit_v in_o the_o wilderness_n these_o journey_n of_o the_o israelite_n moses_n set_v down_o in_o diverse_a place_n as_o exodus_fw-la 13_o 17_o when_o pharaoh_n have_v let_v the_o people_n go_v god_n lead_v they_o not_o through_o the_o way_n of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistines_n although_o that_o be_v near_o for_o god_n say_v lest_o peradventure_o the_o people_n repent_v when_o they_o see_v war_n and_o they_o return_v to_o egypt_n but_o god_n lead_v the_o people_n about_o through_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n this_o be_v further_a declare_v exod._n 14_o and_z 15_o and_o in_o other_o chapter_n follow_v of_o these_o journey_n also_o we_o have_v see_v in_o part_n before_o in_o this_o book_n and_o moses_n in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n chap_v 1_o 31_o put_v the_o people_n in_o remembrance_n that_o they_o have_v see_v in_o the_o wilderness_n how_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n bear_v they_o as_o a_o man_n do_v bear_v his_o son_n all_o the_o way_n that_o they_o go_v and_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v he_o tell_v they_o how_o they_o take_v their_o journey_n in_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a wilderness_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o compass_a mount_n seir_n many_o day_n in_o these_o several_a mansion_n and_o station_n many_o memorable_a accident_n fall_v out_o which_o moses_n by_o name_v the_o place_n will_v have_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o none_o of_o all_o the_o work_n and_o miracle_n of_o god_n may_v be_v forget_v neither_o their_o own_o stubborness_n and_o rebellion_n nor_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o as_o psalm_n 102_o 19_o this_o shall_v be_v write_v for_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v and_o the_o people_n which_o shall_v be_v create_v shall_v praise_v the_o lord_n and_o psalm_n 78_o 6_o that_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v may_v know_v they_o and_o the_o child_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v who_o shall_v arise_v and_o declare_v they_o to_o their_o child_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n promise_v to_o the_o father_n be_v fair_a and_o fruitful_a flow_v with_o milk_n &_o honey_n but_o the_o way_n unto_o it_o be_v rough_a and_o ragged_a like_o the_o way_n of_o jonathan_n to_o the_o philistines_n 1_o sam._n 14_o 13_o which_o be_v sharp_a and_o steepy_a to_o which_o he_o and_o his_o armour-bearer_n creep_v with_o hand_n and_o foot_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n by_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o outstretch_v arm_n do_v enter_v into_o a_o sea_n of_o trouble_n not_o only_o at_o the_o red_a sea_n but_o while_o they_o trot_v and_o travel_v up_o &_o down_o the_o wilderness_n sometime_o they_o go_v forward_o and_o sometime_o they_o go_v backward_o numb_a 14_o 25_o sometime_o they_o march_v and_o sometime_o they_o retire_v and_o never_o stand_v at_o one_o certain_a and_o settle_a stay_n beside_o they_o meet_v with_o many_o enemy_n open_a and_o secret_a which_o they_o be_v to_o encounter_v withal_o all_o which_o in_o the_o end_n they_o see_v destroy_v albeit_o not_o all_o at_o one_o time_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a &_o at_o last_o after_o many_o danger_n escape_v and_o infinite_a trouble_n over-passed_n under_o the_o happy_a conduct_n of_o joshua_n they_o find_v rest_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o promise_a land_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o these_o use_v 1_o thing_n towards_o ourselves_o forasmuch_o as_o if_o we_o consider_v they_o aright_o they_o be_v as_o figure_n to_o they_o &_o as_o glass_n to_o we_o to_o behold_v in_o they_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o first_o we_o see_v hereby_o what_o the_o life_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a be_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o christian_a building_n be_v great_a if_o we_o will_v be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o we_o shall_v lead_v a_o soft_a easy_a and_o pleasant_a life_n in_o height_n of_o honour_n in_o abundance_n of_o riches_n in_o pride_n of_o lifc_n in_o river_n of_o pleasure_n as_o if_o we_o be_v in_o another_o paradise_n or_o to_o be_v clad_v in_o purple_a and_o to_o fare_v delicious_o and_o sweet_o every_o day_n luke_n 16_o but_o we_o must_v know_v the_o gate_n be_v straight_o and_o the_o way_n be_v narrow_a that_o lead_v to_o life_n math._n 7_o we_o must_v sit_v down_o and_o cast_v our_o account_n what_o our_o profession_n will_v cost_v we_o and_o resolve_v to_o forsake_v all_o that_o we_o have_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o account_v nothing_o so_o precious_a or_o dear_a which_o we_o can_v or_o will_v not_o forgo_v such_o be_v the_o whole_a life_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n such_o be_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o such_o be_v the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n they_o endure_v affliction_n they_o suffer_v reproach_n they_o resist_v unto_o blood_n they_o have_v fear_n without_o and_o terror_n within_o they_o have_v experience_n of_o many_o misery_n they_o feel_v sharp_a storm_n and_o mighty_a tempest_n that_o go_v over_o their_o head_n this_o christ_n our_o saviour_n show_v if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o because_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o joh._n 15_o 19_o and_o in_o another_o place_n whosoever_o will_v be_v my_o disciple_n must_v take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o math._n 16_o 24._o and_o hereunto_o the_o apostle_n accord_v teach_v that_o through_o manifold_a affliction_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act_v 14_o 22._o christ_n and_o the_o cross_n go_v always_o hand_n in_o hand_n and_o accompany_v each_o other_o if_o we_o will_v live_v with_o christ_n we_o must_v first_o die_v with_o he_o if_o we_o will_v reign_v with_o christ_n we_o must_v suffer_v with_o he_o 2_o tim._n 2_o 11_o 12._o so_o then_o they_o be_v great_o and_o gross_o deceive_v that_o suppose_v all_o such_o to_o be_v high_o in_o god_n favour_n that_o flourish_n and_o prosper_v in_o the_o world_n and_o such_o to_o be_v the_o worst_a sort_n of_o people_n who_o god_n do_v most_o common_o strike_v and_o correct_v with_o his_o hand_n have_v forget_v that_o he_o do_v not_o here_o keep_v a_o ordinary_a rate_n below_o to_o punish_v every_o one_o as_o he_o be_v worst_a and_o to_o favour_n or_o cocker_v he_o as_o he_o be_v best_o but_o he_o single_v out_o such_o as_o please_v he_o and_o make_v they_o example_n to_o other_o to_o serve_v for_o their_o instruction_n and_o in_o they_o will_v and_o warn_v we_o to_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o use_v 2_o second_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n travel_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n from_o one_o station_n to_o another_o whereas_o moses_n reckon_v up_o 42_o in_o this_o chapter_n so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o faithful_a here_o upon_o the_o earth_n they_o must_v testify_v and_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n in_o the_o world_n because_o we_o abide_v not_o in_o our_o own_o country_n this_o david_n confess_v unto_o god_n psalm_n 39_o 12_o that_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o a_o foreigner_n as_o all_o his_o father_n be_v this_o also_o the_o apostle_n witness_v of_o the_o father_n heb._n
at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n col._n 3_o 1_o 2._o luke_n 12_o 32._o seventh_o it_o be_v a_o unsatiable_a evil_a as_o a_o gulf_n that_o swallow_v whatsoever_o be_v cast_v into_o it_o and_o as_o the_o poor_a ill-favoured_a and_o lean_v flesh_v kine_n that_o pharaoh_n see_v in_o his_o dream_n which_o do_v eat_v up_o seven_o well-favoured_a and_o fat_a kine_n and_o when_o they_o have_v eat_v they_o up_o it_o can_v not_o be_v know_v that_o they_o have_v eat_v they_o but_o they_o be_v still_o ill-favoured_a as_o at_o the_o beginning_n gen._n 41_o 21._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o solomon_n say_v he_o that_o love_v money_n shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o eccl._n 5_o ver_fw-la 10._o eight_o it_o make_v such_o as_o be_v infect_v with_o it_o companion_n with_o achan_n with_o gehazi_n with_o judas_n iscariot_n nay_o the_o most_o covetous_a person_n be_v worse_o than_o that_o traitor_n and_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o some_o remorse_n &_o restore_v the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n whereas_o they_o keep_v by_o they_o that_o which_o they_o have_v wrongful_o take_v from_o other_o and_o yet_o have_v no_o sense_n or_o feeling_n either_o of_o the_o sin_n present_a or_o the_o punishment_n to_o come_v whereas_o without_o restitution_n &_o confession_n they_o can_v be_v save_v use_v 4_o last_o from_o hence_o we_o ought_v all_o to_o learn_v contentation_n with_o our_o several_a estate_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v we_o which_o shall_v be_v as_o bound_n to_o hedge_v we_o in_o as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o we_o behold_v god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o rest_n and_o stay_v upon_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o and_o to_o content_v ourselves_o therewith_o otherwise_o we_o trouble_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o world_n and_o defy_v the_o lord_n himself_o to_o his_o face_n as_o if_o we_o mean_v to_o proclaim_v open_a war_n against_o he_o this_o obedience_n s_o paul_n have_v learn_v when_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o know_v to_o be_v rich_a and_o to_o be_v poor_a to_o be_v hungry_a and_o thirsty_a and_o likewise_o to_o have_v abundance_n phil._n 4_o 12._o he_o have_v learned_a to_o be_v patient_a in_o poverty_n and_o to_o be_v content_a with_o his_o estate_n both_o these_o be_v two_o notable_a virtue_n and_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n this_o be_v it_o to_o learn_v to_o be_v rich_a and_o to_o abound_v when_o we_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o gather_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o neither_o be_v proud_a to_o trust_v in_o our_o riches_n neither_o take_v occasion_n by_o they_o to_o oppress_v the_o weak_a sort_n that_o have_v no_o friend_n in_o the_o world_n to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v they_o and_o final_o when_o we_o so_o use_v the_o world_n as_o if_o we_o use_v it_o not_o &_o be_v ready_a to_o become_v poor_a for_o christ_n sake_n and_o to_o leave_v all_o whensoever_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o lay_v that_o cross_n upon_o us._n this_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n when_o such_o as_o be_v rich_a in_o wealth_n can_v be_v poor_a in_o heart_n and_o indeed_o great_a than_o the_o former_a and_o more_o needful_a to_o be_v urge_v then_o the_o former_a many_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o laugh_v at_o this_o speech_n to_o know_v how_o to_o be_v rich_a but_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o unsatiable_a for_o the_o most_o part_n such_o be_v and_o how_o their_o ear_n and_o heart_n also_o be_v stop_v with_o earth_n and_o clay_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a reason_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 19_o for_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n more_o discontent_v then_o poor_a man_n and_o so_o far_o in_o love_n with_o their_o own_o shadow_n for_o what_o be_v riches_n but_o a_o shadow_n that_o they_o can_v be_v satisfy_v and_o if_o they_o have_v the_o whole_a earth_n in_o possession_n they_o will_v think_v that_o too_o little_a and_o begin_v to_o dream_v of_o two_o earth_n wherefore_o let_v we_o labour_v after_o the_o grace_n of_o contentation_n which_o be_v a_o virtue_n whereby_o we_o be_v content_a with_o our_o present_a estate_n and_o such_o blessing_n as_o we_o have_v lawful_o get_v and_o rest_n in_o they_o with_o a_o quiet_a heart_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o poverty_n patient_o the_o holy_a scripture_n set_v before_o we_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n contentation_n motive_n to_o move_v we_o to_o contentation_n sundry_a motive_n to_o move_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o and_o to_o practice_v this_o gift_n first_o because_o it_o be_v command_v of_o god_n to_o every_o one_o to_o be_v content_a with_o his_o estate_n heb._n 13_o 5._o second_o such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o need_v not_o fear_v want_n or_o poverty_n or_o to_o be_v forsake_v in_o their_o poverty_n for_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v their_o deliverer_n and_o have_v say_v he_o will_v never_o forsake_v they_o heb._n 13_o 5._o three_o such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v destitute_a of_o godliness_n which_o be_v great_a gain_n to_o supply_v all_o thing_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 6._o four_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o true_a faith_n rest_v in_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n matth._n 19_o 21_o for_o it_o witness_v for_o they_o that_o they_o have_v their_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n five_o it_o make_v this_o life_n sweet_a and_o comfortable_a prou._n 13_o 15._o and_o without_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o trouble_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n last_o a_o little_a with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v better_a than_o great_a heap_n of_o riches_n &_o treasure_n prou._n 15_o 16_o 17._o &_o 16_o 8._o 13_o and_o moses_n command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v this_o be_v the_o land_n which_o you_o shall_v inherit_v by_o lot_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v to_o give_v unto_o the_o nine_o tribe_n and_o to_o the_o half_a tribe_n 14_o for_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o reuben_n according_a to_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o gad_n according_a unto_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n have_v receive_v inheritance_n and_o half_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n have_v receive_v their_o inheritance_n 15_o the_o two_o tribe_n and_o the_o half_a tribe_n have_v receive_v their_o inheritance_n on_o this_o side_n jordan_n near_o jericho_n eastward_o towards_o the_o sun_n rise_v in_o the_o former_a word_n we_o hear_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n touch_v the_o bound_n and_o division_n of_o the_o land_n here_o we_o see_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o commend_v his_o obedience_n wherein_o he_o encourage_v the_o israelite_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n we_o have_v all_o need_n to_o be_v comfort_v and_o encourage_v to_o good_a duty_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o present_a dulness_n again_o we_o see_v that_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nearness_n of_o god_n mercy_n shall_v embolden_v and_o encourage_v every_o one_o to_o be_v constant_a and_o courageous_a that_o we_o faint_v not_o in_o the_o last_o act_n this_o make_v moses_n say_v this_o be_v the_o land_n which_o you_o shall_v inherit_v he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v point_v it_o out_o with_o the_o finger_n and_o bid_v they_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n and_o behold_v the_o goodness_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o their_o father_n for_o as_o the_o consideration_n of_o judgement_n at_o hand_n &_o lie_v at_o the_o door_n ought_v to_o move_v terror_n and_o astonishment_n so_o when_o we_o behold_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n before_o our_o eye_n which_o be_v not_o prolong_v for_o many_o year_n it_o ought_v to_o inflame_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n and_o desire_n to_o see_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o same_o as_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n touch_v the_o last_o day_n &_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n luke_n 21_o 28_o when_o these_o thing_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o look_v up_o &_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o but_o to_o pass_v these_o over_o let_v we_o stay_v ourselves_o a_o while_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n as_o now_o it_o stand_v some_o be_v at_o rest_n other_o be_v to_o pass_v far_o some_o have_v their_o inheritance_n and_o some_o have_v none_o some_o have_v town_n and_o city_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o some_o be_v yet_o leave_v to_o the_o wide_a world_n and_o be_v to_o wander_v far_o some_o have_v much_o and_o other_o little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o some_o want_v and_o some_o want_v nothing_o this_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o
10_o 31_o 32_o that_o see_v a_o certain_a man_n rob_v of_o his_o money_n spoil_v of_o his_o raiment_n and_o wound_v of_o his_o body_n yet_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o pass_v by_o on_o the_o other_o side_n leave_v he_o half_o dead_a but_o when_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o relieve_v they_o in_o their_o want_n and_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o distress_n and_o help_v they_o with_o our_o counsel_n that_o we_o seduce_v they_o ourselves_o or_o bolster_v they_o up_o in_o their_o sin_n or_o draw_v they_o into_o wickedness_n we_o shall_v draw_v upon_o ourselves_o the_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o visitation_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v that_o be_v lead_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o false_a and_o lie_a seducer_n of_o great_a judgement_n and_o sore_a punishment_n shall_v they_o be_v worthy_a that_o lie_v snare_n to_o catch_v other_o and_o draw_v they_o unto_o destruction_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n we_o see_v pashur_n the_o son_n of_o immer_n the_o priest_n threaten_v jer._n 20_o 6._o that_o because_o he_o have_v preach_v lie_n he_o and_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o captivity_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o lord_n denounce_v his_o judgement_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o prophet_n which_o have_v sweet_a tongue_n 23.31_o jer._n 23.31_o seduce_v the_o people_n with_o please_a lie_n hereunto_o we_o may_v refer_v all_o ignorant_a minister_n which_o be_v utter_o disable_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o teach_v the_o people_n they_o have_v the_o place_n but_o want_v the_o gift_n 1_o tim._n 3_o 2_o they_o have_v the_o call_n but_o want_v the_o ability_n 2.2_o 2_o tim._n 2.2_o they_o fill_v up_o the_o room_n of_o workman_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v the_o work_n these_o commit_v a_o heinous_a sin_n not_o only_o destroy_v their_o own_o fowl_n but_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o destruction_n for_o through_o their_o ignorance_n and_o insufficiency_n they_o cast_v away_o their_o own_o soul_n &_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o man_n the_o wise_a man_n teach_v prou._n 29_o 18_o that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n there_o the_o people_n decay_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v let_v all_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n with_o care_n &_o conscience_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o deliver_v that_o embassage_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n not_o as_o man_n pleaser_n but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o let_v all_o the_o people_n know_v that_o it_o become_v they_o with_o all_o patience_n and_o reverence_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v as_o the_o mean_n to_o work_v in_o they_o faith_n and_o obedience_n it_o shall_v excuse_v no_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o say_v i_o will_v have_v hearken_v to_o the_o truth_n but_o i_o be_v deceive_v i_o will_v have_v walk_v in_o the_o right_a way_n but_o alas_o i_o be_v seduce_v these_o be_v old_a adam_n figge-leave_n which_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o cover_v our_o shame_n and_o to_o hide_v our_o nakedness_n we_o must_v seek_v after_o the_o truth_n and_o learn_v to_o discern_v of_o it_o from_o error_n if_o we_o be_v content_a to_o live_v in_o ignorance_n and_o voluntary_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o be_v lead_v or_o rather_o mislead_v by_o blind_a guide_n that_o can_v neither_o inform_v themselves_o nor_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o we_o wilful_o shut_v our_o eye_n because_o we_o will_v not_o see_v our_o ignorance_n be_v without_o excuse_n and_o for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n we_o shall_v certain_o be_v destroy_v let_v we_o all_o walk_n in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o make_v straight_a step_n unto_o our_o foot_n heb._n 12_o 13_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v our_o soul_n save_v &_o we_o entire_o preserve_v in_o the_o truth_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o amen_n chap._n xxvi_o 1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o the_o plague_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o unto_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n say_v 2_o take_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a throughout_o their_o father_n house_n all_o that_o be_v able_a to_o go_v to_o war_n in_o israel_n 3_o and_o moses_n and_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n speak_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n 5_o reuben_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n 9_o this_o be_v that_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n which_o be_v famous_a in_o the_o congregation_n etc._n etc._n 10_o and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n have_v sufficient_o see_v the_o weak_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o people_n who_o as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o rush_v forward_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o salvation_n to_o ascribe_v all_o to_o god_n deut._n 8_o 17._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n 6_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 6_o see_v and_o make_v perfect_a in_o their_o weakness_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o mark_v a_o description_n partly_o of_o the_o holy_a and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n give_v to_o the_o 31._o chap_a and_o partly_o sundry_a civil_a and_o political_a law_n belong_v to_o their_o inheritance_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n before_o both_o these_o we_o have_v in_o this_o and_o the_o chapter_n follow_v a_o new_a number_n of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n wherein_o we_o must_v mark_v two_o thing_n one_o touch_v the_o number_n of_o they_o the_o other_o touch_v the_o order_n to_o be_v devise_v in_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o inheritance_n touch_v the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o this_o be_v now_o the_o three_o number_v since_o the_o israelite_n by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n the_o first_o be_v the_o same_o year_n they_o be_v bring_v forth_o when_o the_o sum_n be_v take_v of_o they_o and_o a_o general_a payment_n exact_v of_o rich_a and_o poor_a for_o the_o provision_n and_o preparation_n of_o holy_a thing_n requisite_a for_o the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 30_o 14_o 15_o 16._o the_o second_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o year_n when_o the_o holy_a thing_n be_v make_v and_o a_o order_n set_v down_o among_o the_o people_n in_o their_o journey_n numb_a 1_o and_o 2._o the_o three_o be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o two_o former_a this_o be_v not_o without_o special_a cause_n people_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o new_a number_n of_o the_o people_n for_o there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a change_n and_o alteration_n among_o the_o people_n since_o the_o second_o number_v of_o they_o which_o be_v 38._o year_n before_o they_o that_o be_v then_o number_v be_v dead_a in_o the_o plague_n and_o punishment_n that_o fall_v upon_o they_o again_o the_o division_n of_o the_o land_n can_v not_o but_o by_o these_o breach_n among_o they_o be_v very_o unjust_a and_o unequal_a unless_o this_o sum_n have_v be_v take_v whereas_o the_o land_n ought_v to_o be_v indifferent_o divide_v and_o part_v to_o end_v all_o controversy_n to_o cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o envy_n and_o emulation_n and_o to_o preserve_v love_n and_o unity_n among_o brethren_n three_o in_o regard_n of_o military_a discipline_n that_o they_o may_v march_v in_o good_a array_n and_o keep_v order_v the_o better_a among_o they_o for_o they_o be_v now_o in_o a_o manner_n come_v to_o hand_n blow_v with_o their_o enemy_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o encounter_v with_o they_o four_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n towards_o this_o people_n may_v be_v better_o see_v and_o know_v to_o wit_n both_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n in_o that_o though_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o be_v waste_v &_o consume_v in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v not_o diminish_v but_o rather_o increase_v &_o likewise_o his_o justice_n and_o truth_n in_o that_o though_o he_o chastened_a the_o rebellious_a and_o refractory_a against_o he_o yet_o he_o keep_v the_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v to_o their_o father_n touch_v the_o multiply_a of_o their_o seed_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n 46_o theod._n quaest_n 46_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v able_a of_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n mat._n 3_o 9_o and_o to_o call_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v rom._n 4_o 17_o 18._o last_o to_o show_v that_o as_o he_o know_v perfect_o and_o exact_o the_o number_n of_o all_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o earthly_a canaan_n so_o he_o know_v the_o
number_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o shall_v possess_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n prepare_v for_o they_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o know_v who_o be_v his_o 2_o tim._n 2_o 19_o because_o all_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n lu._n 10_o 20._o chap._n the_o content_n and_o division_n of_o this_o chap._n in_o this_o chapter_n observe_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o number_n of_o the_o israelite_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o war_n second_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o divide_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n among_o they_o three_o the_o number_n of_o the_o levite_n who_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o sacred_a warfare_n that_o be_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n fit_a to_o bear_v arm_n we_o may_v see_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o commandment_n the_o commandment_n be_v amplify_v by_o the_o time_n by_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o number_v they_o and_o by_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v number_v and_o that_o by_o their_o age_n and_o ability_n to_o go_v to_o war_n the_o time_n of_o this_o number_n be_v say_v to_o be_v after_o the_o plague_n which_o the_o learned_a junius_n understand_v of_o the_o plague_n mention_v in_o the_o 14._o chap._n whereby_o god_n threaten_v to_o consume_v all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o little_a and_o little_a now_o some_o and_o then_o other_o according_a to_o their_o manifold_a deserve_n &_o provocation_n but_o this_o exposition_n seem_v to_o i_o both_o to_o be_v force_v and_o far_o fetch_v and_o from_o the_o purpose_n first_o because_o the_o article_n here_o prefix_v have_v relation_n rather_o to_o one_o certain_a judgement_n of_o god_n bring_v upon_o they_o at_o one_o certain_a time_n whereas_o that_o threaten_a be_v execute_v at_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a time_n by_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o forty_o year_n second_o by_o the_o name_n of_o plague_n a_o violent_a death_n send_v from_o god_n be_v betokened_a as_o for_o example_n when_o a_o man_n die_v sudden_o be_v smite_v by_o some_o angel_n but_o the_o former_a commination_n do_v not_o specify_v any_o one_o judgement_n of_o that_o sort_n but_o without_o any_o limitation_n do_v general_o denounce_v a_o consume_n of_o they_o which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o natural_a death_n last_o they_o to_o who_o that_o threaten_a be_v direct_v perish_v not_o with_o one_o plague_n nor_o after_o one_o manner_n nor_o at_o one_o time_n but_o with_o diverse_a judgement_n in_o diverse_a manner_n and_o at_o diverse_a time_n wherefore_o we_o must_v rather_o understand_v in_o this_o place_n that_o plague_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n where_o four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o dye_v for_o their_o idolatry_n and_o whoredom_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n 1_o cor._n 10._o the_o execution_n of_o the_o commandment_n consist_v of_o three_o point_n be_v amplify_v by_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o place_n where_o this_o number_n be_v make_v by_o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o like_a example_n verse_n 4_o and_o last_o by_o a_o particular_a description_n of_o every_o tribe_n number_v and_o their_o family_n the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n except_v where_o observe_v that_o in_o this_o rehearsal_n and_o enumeration_n of_o every_o tribe_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n from_o the_o former_a number_n when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n which_o will_v appear_v by_o these_o particular_a comparison_n set_v before_o us._n 1._o reuben_n before_o 46500._o now_o 43730._o 2._o simeon_n before_o 59300._o now_o 22200._o 3._o gad._n before_o 45650._o now_o 40500._o 4._o judah_n before_o 74600._o now_o 76500._o 5._o issachar_n before_o 54400._o now_o 64300._o 6._o zebulun_n before_o 57400._o now_o 60500._o 7._o manasseh_n before_o 32200._o now_o 52700._o 8._o ephraim_n before_o 40500._o now_o 32500._o 9_o benjamin_n before_o 35400._o now_o 45600._o 10._o dan_o before_o 62700._o now_o 64400._o 11._o asher_n before_o 41500._o now_o 53400._o 12._o naphtali_n before_o 53400._o now_o 45400._o here_o be_v the_o same_o order_n observe_v which_o we_o see_v before_o observe_v in_o all_o which_o we_o be_v to_o mark_v that_o many_o do_v now_o exceed_v the_o former_a account_n arise_v to_o many_o more_o in_o this_o latter_a computation_n then_o in_o the_o former_a notwithstanding_o the_o many_o thousand_o that_o be_v weed_v out_o of_o the_o host_n of_o god_n as_o noisome_a plant_n cut_v up_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o none_o of_o the_o tribe_n continue_v in_o one_o stay_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o make_v our_o chief_a reckon_n of_o that_o place_n where_o shall_v be_v no_o change_n any_o more_o but_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n verse_n 7_o 9_o these_o be_v the_o family_n of_o the_o reubenites_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v that_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n etc._n etc._n who_o strive_v against_o moses_n the_o history_n of_o these_o seditious_a person_n infect_v many_o other_o with_o the_o leaven_n of_o their_o pride_n and_o ambition_n and_o carry_v they_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n with_o themselves_o be_v particular_o remember_v before_o chapter_n 16._o they_o be_v indeed_o famous_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o place_n and_o person_n but_o they_o become_v infamous_a and_o ignominious_a by_o their_o sin_n and_o punishment_n observe_v from_o hence_o infamoâ—_n doctrine_n sin_n make_v place_n &_o person_n infamoâ—_n that_o irreligion_n profaneness_n and_o impiety_n make_v man_n to_o be_v reproachful_a of_o what_o account_n and_o estimation_n soever_o they_o be_v be_v they_o never_o so_o rich_a high_a noble_a &_o renown_v in_o the_o world_n how_o famous_a and_o excellent_a soever_o country_n and_o city_n be_v yet_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o sin_n make_v all_o place_n and_o person_n infamous_a and_o dishonourable_a and_o just_o and_o worthy_o pour_v disgrace_n and_o contempt_n upon_o they_o as_o it_o appear_v afterward_o in_o this_o chap._n verse_n 61_o and_o elsewhere_o deut._n chapter_n 29_o verse_n 23_o 24_o 25._o 1_o king_n chapter_n 9_o verses_z 8_o 9_o jer._n chapter_n 22_o verse_n 8_o 9_o we_o see_v this_o far_a in_o many_o example_n cain_n be_v note_v and_o mark_v of_o god_n for_o his_o execrable_a parricide_n unto_o all_o posterity_n gen._n 4_o 15._o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o ahaz_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v to_o his_o shame_n and_o dishonour_n that_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o throne_n &_o the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o majesty_n be_v not_o able_a to_o hide_v and_o cover_v the_o blot_n and_o stain_v of_o his_o offence_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o he_o this_o be_v ahaz_n 2_o chron._n 28_o 22._o jeroboam_fw-la be_v often_o say_v to_o have_v make_v israel_n to_o sin_n 1_o king_n 15_o 30._o judas_n that_o betray_v his_o master_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o perdition_n joh._n 17_o and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o shoulder_n with_o the_o letter_n r_o and_o mark_v out_o for_o a_o reprobate_n and_o leave_v upon_o record_n to_o be_v a_o devil_n john_n 6_o 70._o that_o all_o which_o hear_v of_o it_o may_v fear_v &_o learn_v to_o hate_v his_o sin_n so_o do_v the_o apostle_n set_v down_o the_o name_n of_o sundry_a other_o that_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 1._o tim._n 1_o 15._o and_o 2_o tim._n 2_o 17._o 2_o thess_n 3_o 14._o &_o heb._n 12_o 16._o the_o profaneness_n also_o of_o esau_n be_v remember_v the_o reason_n follow_v first_o because_o piety_n and_o reason_n 1_o religion_n be_v the_o honour_n &_o glory_n of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n the_o dignity_n of_o any_o place_n be_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o it_o mat._n 2.6_o compare_v with_o mic._n 5_o 2._o so_o moses_n tell_v israel_n that_o if_o they_o keep_v the_o statute_n of_o god_n and_o do_v they_o this_o shall_v be_v their_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o shall_v hear_v these_o statute_n and_o say_v sure_o this_o great_a nation_n be_v a_o wise_a and_o understand_a people_n deut._n 4_o 6._o so_o then_o all_o honour_n and_o glory_n stand_v in_o yield_a obedience_n to_o goâ—_n second_o sin_n be_v a_o most_o foul_a and_o filthy_a thing_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n revelat._n 3_o 18_o and_o 16_o 15._o lam._n 1_o 9_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o unclean_a cloth_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n esay_n ch_n 64_o verse_n 6._o jude_n verse_n 23._o and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o pollution_n ezek._n chap._n 16_o 6_o 9_o 22_o and_o to_o a_o dead_a carrion_n in_o a_o tomb_n math._n 23_o 27_o 28._o three_o sin_n bring_v we_o out_o of_o love_n with_o god_n and_o consequent_o bring_v the_o hatred_n of_o